• S.

    319

    VI

    THE DREAM-WORK

    ALL other previous attempts to solve the problems of dreams have con-
    cerned themselves directly with the manifest dream-content as it is re-
    tained in the memory. They have sought to obtain an interpretation of
    the dream from this content, or, if they dispensed with an interpretation,
    to base their conclusions concerning the dream on the evidence provided
    by this content. We, however, are confronted by a different set of data;
    for us a new psychic material interposes itself between the dream-content
    and the results of our investigations: the latent dream-content, or dream-
    thoughts, which are obtained only by our method. We develop the solu-
    tion of the dream from this latent content, and not from the manifest
    dream-content. We are thus confronted with a new problem, an entirely
    novel task—that of examining and tracing the relations between the
    latent dream-thoughts and the manifest dream-content, and the processes
    by which the latter has grown out of the former.

    The dream-thoughts and the dream-content present themselves as two
    descriptions of the same content in two different languages; or, to put it
    more clearly, the dream-content appears to us as a translation of the
    dream-thoughts into another mode of expression, whose symbols and
    laws of composition we must learn by comparing the origin with the
    translation. The dream-thoughts we can understand without further
    trouble the moment we have ascertained them. The dream-content is, as
    it were, presented in hieroglyphics, whose symbols must be translated,
    one by one, into the language of the dream-thoughts. It would of course,
    be incorrect to attempt to read these symbols in accordance with their
    values as pictures, instead of in accordance with their meaning as sym-
    bols. For instance, I have before me a picture-
    puzzle (rebus)—a house,
    upon whose roof there is a boat; then a single letter; then a running
    figure, whose head has been omitted, and so on. As a critic I might be
    tempted to judge this composition and its elements to be nonsensical. A
    boat is out of place on the roof of a house, and a headless man cannot run;
    the man, too, is larger than the house, and if the whole thing is meant to

  • S.

    320

    THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS
    represent a landscape the single letters of the alphabet have no right in it,
    since they do not occur in nature. A correct judgment of the picture-
    puzzle is possibly only if I make no such objections to the whole and its
    parts, and if, on the contrary, I take the trouble to replace each image by
    a syllable or word which it may represent by virtue of some allusion or
    relation. The words thus put together are no longer meaningless, but might
    constitute the most beautiful and pregnant aphorism. Now a dream is
    such a picture-puzzle, and our predecessors in the art of dream-interpre-
    tation have made the mistake of judging the rebus as an artistic composi-
    tion. As such, of course, it appears nonsensical and worthless.

    A. CONDENSATION

    The first thing that becomes clear to the investigator when he compares
    the dream-content with the dream-thoughts is that a tremendous work of
    condensation has been accomplished. The dream is meagre, paltry and
    laconic in comparison with the range and copiousness of the dream-
    thoughts. The dream, when written down, fills half a page; the analysis,
    which contains the dream-thoughts, requires six, eight, twelve times as
    much space. The ratio varies with different dreams; but in my experience
    it is always of the same order. As a rule, the extent of the compression
    which has been accomplished is under-estimated, owing to the fact that
    the dream-thoughts which have been brought to light are believed to be
    the whole of the material, whereas a continuation of the work of inter-
    pretation would reveal still further thoughts hidden in the dream. We
    have already found it necessary to remark that one can never be really
    sure that one has interpreted a dream completely; even if the solution
    seems satisfying and flawless, it is always possible that yet another mean-
    ing has been manifested by the same dream. Thus the degree of conden-
    sation is—strictly speaking—indeterminable. Exception may be taken—
    and at first sight the objection seems perfectly plausible—to the assertion
    that the disproportion between dream-content and dream-thoughts justi-
    fies the conclusion that a considerable condensation of psychic material
    occurs in the formation of dreams. For we often have the feeling that we
    have been dreaming a great deal all night, and have then forgotten most
    of what we have dreamed. The dream which we remember on waking
    would thus appear to be merely a remnant of the total dream-work, which
    would surely equal the dream-thoughts in range if only we could remem-
    ber it completely. To a certain extent this is undoubtedly true; there is no
    getting away from the fact that a dream is most accurately reproduced if
    we try to remember it immediately after waking, and that the recollection
    of it becomes more and more defective as the day goes on. On the other
    hand, it has to be recognized that the impression that we have dreamed a
    good deal more than we are able to reproduce is very often based on an

  • S.

    321

    illusion, the origin of which we shall explain later on. Moreover, the as-
    sumption of a condensation in the dream-work is not affected by the
    possibility of forgetting a part of dreams, for it may be demonstrated by
    the multitude of ideas pertaining to those individual parts of the dream
    which do remain in the memory. If a large part of the dream has really
    escaped the memory, we are probably deprived of access to a new series of
    dream-thoughts. We have no justification for expecting that those por-
    tions of the dream which have been lost should likewise have referred
    only to those thoughts which we know from the analysis of the portions
    which have been preserved.1)

    In view of the very great number of ideas which analysis elicits for each
    individual element of the dream-content, the principal doubt in the minds
    of many readers will be whether it is permissible to count everything that
    subsequently occurs to the mind during analysis as forming part of the
    dream-thoughts—in other words, to assume that all these thoughts have
    been active in the sleeping state, and have taken part in the formation of
    the dream. Is it not more probable that new combinations of thoughts are
    developed in the course of analysis, which did not participate in the
    formation of the dream? To this objection I can give only a conditional
    reply. It is true, of course, that separate combinations of thoughts make
    their first appearance during the analysis; but one can convince oneself
    every time this happens that such new combinations have been established
    only between thoughts which have already been connected in other ways
    in the dream-thoughts; the new combinations are, so to speak, corollaries,
    short-circuits, which are made possible by the existence of other, more
    fundamental modes of connection. In respect of the great majority of the
    groups of thoughts revealed by analysis, we are obliged to admit that they
    have already been active in the formation of the dream, for if we work
    through a succession of such thoughts, which at first sight seem to have
    played no part in the formation of the dream, we suddenly come upon a
    thought which occurs in the dream-content, and is indispensable to its
    interpretation, but which is nevertheless inaccessible except through this
    chain of thoughts. The reader may here turn to the dream of the botanical
    monograph, which is obviously the result of an astonishing degree of con-
    densation, even though I have not given the complete analysis.

    But how then, are we to imagine the psychic condition of the sleeper
    which precedes dreaming? Do all the dream-thoughts exist side by side,
    or do they pursue one another, or are there several simultaneous trains of
    thought, proceeding from different centres, which subsequently meet? I
    do not think it is necessary at this point to form a plastic conception of the

    1)References to the condensation in dreams are to be found in the works of many
    writers on the subject. Du Prel states in his Philosophie der Mystik that he is abso-
    lutely certain that a condensation-process of the succession of ideas had occurred.

  • S.

    322

    psychic condition at the time of dream-
    formation. But let us not forget
    that we are concerned with unconscious thinking, and that the process
    may easily be different from that which we observe in ourselves in de-
    liberate contemplation accompanied by consciousness.

    The fact, however, is irrefutable that dream-
    formation is based on a
    process of condensation. How, then, is this condensation effected?

    Now, if we consider that of the dream-
    thoughts ascertained only the
    most restricted number are represented in the dream by means of one of
    their conceptual elements, we might conclude that the condensation is
    accomplished by means of omission, inasmuch as the dream is not a faith-
    ful translation or projection, point by point, of the dream-
    thoughts, but a
    very incomplete and defective reproduction of them. This view, as we
    shall soon perceive, is a very inadequate one. But for the present let us
    take it as a point of departure, and ask ourselves: If only a few of the
    elements of the dream-
    thoughts make their way into the dream-
    content,
    what are the conditions that determine their selection?

    In order to solve this problem, let us turn our attention to those ele-
    ments of the dream-
    content which must have fulfilled the conditions for
    which we are looking. The most suitable material for this investigation
    will be a dream to whose formation a particularly intense condensation
    has contributed. I select the dream, cited on page 241, of the botanical
    monograph.

    I

    Dream-
    content: I have written a monograph upon a certain (indetermi-
    nate) species of plant. The book lies before me. I am just turning over a
    folded coloured plate. A dried specimen of the plant is bound up in this
    copy, as in a herbarium.

    The most prominent element of this dream is the botanical monograph.
    This is derived from the impressions of the dream-
    day; I had actually
    seen a monograph on the genus Cyclamen in a bookseller’s window. The
    mention of this genus is lacking in the dream-
    content; only the mono-
    graph and its relation to botany have remained. The “botanical mono-
    graph” immediately reveals its relation to the work on cocaine which I
    once wrote; from cocaine the train of thought proceeds on the one hand
    to a Festschrift, and on the other to my friend, the oculist, Dr. Koenig-
    stein, who was partly responsible for the introduction of cocaine as a
    local anaesthetic. Moreover, Dr. Koenigstein is connected with the recol-
    lection of an interrupted conversation I had had with him on the previous
    evening, and with all sorts of ideas relating to the remuneration of medical
    and surgical services among colleagues. This conversation, then, is the
    actual dream-
    stimulus; the monograph on cyclamen is also a real inci-
    dent, but one of an indifferent nature; as I now see, the “botanical mono-

  • S.

    323

    THE DREAM-WORK

    graph” of the dream proves to be a common mean between the two ex-
    periences of the day, taken over unchanged from an indifferent impres-
    sion, and bound up with the psychically significant experience by means
    of the most copious associations.

    Not only the combined idea of the botanical monograph, however, but
    also each of its separate elements, “botanical” and “monograph,” pene-
    trates farther and farther, by manifold associations, into the confused
    tangle of the dream-thoughts. To botanical belong the recollections of
    the person of Professor Gärtner (German: Gärtner = gardener), of his
    blooming wife, of my patient, whose name is Flora, and of a lady con-
    cerning whom I told the story of the forgotten flowers. Gärtner, again,
    leads me to the laboratory and the conversation with Koenigstein; and
    the allusion to the two female patients belongs to the same conversation.
    From the lady with the flowers a train of thoughts branches off to the
    favourite flowers of my wife, whose other branch leads to the title of the
    hastily seen monograph. Further, botanical recalls an episode at the
    “Gymnasium”, and a university examination; and a fresh subject—that
    of my hobbies—which was broached in the above-mentioned conversa-
    tion, is linked up, by means of what is humorously called my favourite
    flower, the artichoke, with the train of thoughts proceeding from the for-
    gotten flowers; behind “artichoke” there lies, on the one hand, a recol-
    lection of Italy, and on the other a reminiscence of a scene of my child-
    hood, in which I first formed an acquaintance—which has since then
    grown so intimate—with books. Botanical, then, is a veritable nucleus,
    and, for the dream, the meeting-point of many trains of thought; which,
    I can testify, had all really been brought into connection by the conversa-
    tion referred to. Here we find ourselves in a thought-factory, in which, as
    in The Weaver’s Masterpiece:—

    “The little shuttles to and fro
    Fly, and the threads unnoted flow;
    One throw links up a thousand threads.”

    Monograph in the dream, again, touches two themes: the one-sided na-
    ture of my studies, and the costliness of my hobbies.

    The impression derived from this first investigation is that the elements
    “botanical” and “monograph” were taken up into the dream-content be-
    cause they were able to offer the most numerous points of contact with
    the greatest number of dream-thoughts, and thus represented nodal
    points at which a great number of the dream-thoughts met together, and be-
    cause they were of manifold significance in respect of the meaning of the
    dream. The fact upon which this explanation is based may be expressed in
    another form: Every element of the dream-content proves to be over-
    determined—that is, it appears several times over in the dream-thoughts.

  • S.

    324

    THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS

    We shall learn more if we examine the other components of the dream
    in respect of their occurrence in the dream-thoughts. The coloured plate
    refers (cf. the analysis on p. 242) to a new subject, the criticism passed
    upon my work by colleagues, and also to a subject already represented
    in the dream—my hobbies—and, further, to a memory of my childhood,
    in which I pull to pieces a book with coloured plates; the dried specimen
    of the plant relates to my experience with the herbarium at the “Gym-
    nasium”, and gives this memory particular emphasis. Thus I perceive the
    nature of the relation between the dream-content and dream-thoughts:
    Not only are the elements of the dream determined several times over by
    the dream-thoughts, but the individual dream-thoughts are represented in
    the dream by several elements. Starting from an element of the dream,
    the path of the association leads to a number of dream-thoughts; and
    from a single dream-thought to several elements of the dream. In the
    process of dream-formation, therefore, it is not the case that a single
    dream-thought, or a group of dream-thoughts, supplies the dream-content
    with an abbreviation of itself as its representative, and that the next
    dream-thought supplies another abbreviation as its representative (much
    as representatives are elected from among the population); but rather
    that the whole mass of the dream-thoughts is subjected to a certain elab-
    oration, in the course of which those elements that receive the strongest
    and completest support stand out in relief; so that the process might
    perhaps be likened to election by the scrutin du liste. Whatever dream I
    may subject to such a dissection, I always find the same fundamental
    principle confirmed—that the dream-elements have been formed out of
    the whole mass of the dream-thoughts, and that every one of them ap-
    pears, in relation to the dream-thoughts, to have a multiple determina-
    tion.

    It is certainly not superfluous to demonstrate this relation of the dream-
    content to the dream-thoughts by means of a further example, which is
    distinguished by a particularly artful intertwining of reciprocal relations.
    The dream is that of a patient whom I am treating for claustrophobia
    (fear of enclosed spaces). It will soon become evident why I feel myself
    called upon to entitle this exceptionally clever piece of dream-activity:

    II. “A Beautiful Dream”

    The dreamer is driving with a great number of companions in X-street,
    where there is a modest hostelry (which is not the case). A theatrical
    performance is being given in one of the rooms of the inn. He is first
    spectator, then actor. Finally the company are told to change their
    clothes, in order to return to the city. Some of the company are shown
    into rooms on the ground floor, others to rooms on the first floor. Then a
    dispute arises. The people upstairs are annoyed because those downstairs

  • S.

    325

    have not yet finished changing, so that they can
    not come down. His
    brother is upstairs; he is downstairs; and he is angry with his brother be-
    cause they are so hurried. (This part obscure.) Besides, it was already
    decided, upon their arrival, who was to go upstairs and who down. Then
    he goes alone up the hill towards the city, and he walks so heavily, and
    with such difficulty, that he cannot move from the spot. An elderly gentle-
    man joins him and talks angrily of the King of Italy. Finally, towards the
    top of the hill, he is able to walk much more easily.

    The difficulty experienced in climbing the hill was so distinct that for
    some time after waking he was in doubt whether the experience was a
    dream or the reality.

    Judged by the manifest content, this dream can hardly be eulogized.
    Contrary to the rules, I shall begin the interpretation with that portion
    to which the dreamer referred as being the most distinct.

    The difficulty dreamed of, and probably experienced during the dream
    —difficulty in climbing, accompanied by dyspnoea—was one of the symp-
    toms which the patient had actually exhibited some years before, and
    which, in conjunction with other symptoms, was at the time attributed to
    tuberculosis (probably hysterically simulated). From our study of ex-
    hibition-dreams we are already acquainted with this sensation of being
    inhibited in motion, peculiar to dreams, and here again we find it utilized
    as material always available for the purposes of any other kind of repre-
    sentation. The part of the dream-content which represents climbing as
    difficult at first, and easier at the top of the hill, made me think, while it
    was being related, of the well-known masterly introduction to Daudet’s
    Sappho. Here a young man carries the woman he loves upstairs; she is at
    first as light as a feather, but the higher he climbs the more she weighs;
    and this scene is symbolic of the progress of their relation, in describ-
    ing which Daudet seeks to admonish young men not to lavish an earnest-
    ness affection upon girls of humble origin and dubious antecedents.1 Although
    I knew that my patient had recently had a love-affair with an actress, and
    had broken it off, I hardly expected to find that the inter-
    pretation which
    had occurred to me was correct. The situation in Sappho is actually the
    reverse of that in the dream; for in the dream climbing was diffi-
    cult at
    the first and easy later on; in the novel the symbolism is per-
    tinent only
    if what was at first easily carried finally proves to be a heavy burden. To
    my astonishment, the patient remarked that the inter-
    pretation fitted in
    very well with the plot of a play which he had seen the previous evening.

    The play was called Rund um Wien (“Round about Vienna”), and
    treated of the career of a girl who was at first respec-
    table, but who sub-
    sequently lapsed into the demi-monde, and formed relations with highly-

    1In estimating the significance of this passage we may recall the meaning of dreams
    of climbing stairs, as explained in the chapter on Symbolism.

  • S.

    326

    placed lovers, thereby climbing, but finally she went downhill faster and
    faster. This play reminded him of another, entitled Von Stufe zu Stufe
    (‘From Step to Step’), the poster advertising which had depicted a
    flight of stairs.

    To continue the interpretation: The actress with whom he had had his
    most recent and complicated affair had lived in X-street. There is no inn
    in this street. However, while he was spending part of the summer in
    Vienna for the sake of this lady, he had lodged (German: abgestiegen =
    stopped, literally stepped off) at a small hotel in the neighbourhood.
    When he was leaving the hotel, he said to the cab-driver: “I am glad at
    all events that I didn’t get any vermin here!” (Incidentally, the dread
    of vermin is one of his phobias.) Whereupon the cab-driver answered:
    “How could anybody stop there! That isn’t a hotel at all, it’s really
    nothing but a pub!”

    The “pub” immediately reminded him of a quotation:

    “Of a wonderful host
    I was lately a guest.”

    But the host in the poem by Uhland is an apple-tree. Now a second quo-
    tation continues the train of thought:

    Faust: (dancing with the young witch).
    “A lovely dream once came to me;
    I then beheld an apple-tree,
    And there two fairest apples shone:
    They lured me so, I climbed thereon.”

    The Fair One:
    “Apples have been desired by you,
    Since first in Paradise they grew:
    And I am moved with joy to know
    That such within my garden grow.”1

    There is not the slightest doubt what is meant by the apple-tree and the
    apples. A beautiful bosom stood high among the charms by which the
    actress had bewitched our dreamer.

    Judging from the context of the analysis, we had every reason to as-
    sume that the dream referred to an impression of the dreamer’s child-
    hood. If this is correct, it must have referred to the wet-nurse of the
    dreamer, who is now a man of nearly thirty years of age. The bosom of
    the nurse is in reality an inn for the child. The nurse, as well as Daudet’s
    Sappho, appears as an allusion to his recently abandoned mistress.

    1Translated by Bayard Taylor.

  • S.

    341

    The (elder) brother of the patient also appears in the dream-
    content; he is upstairs, while the dreamer himself is downstairs. This again is an
    inversion, for the brother, as I happen to know, has lost his social posi-
    tion, while my patient has retained his. In relating the dream-
    content, the dreamer avoided saying that his brother was upstairs and that he him-
    self was downstairs. This would have been too obvious an expression, for
    in Austria we say that a man is on the ground floor when he has lost his
    fortune and social position, just as we say that he has come down. Now
    the fact that at this point in the dream something is represented as in-
    verted must have a meaning; and the inversion must apply to some other
    relation between the dream-thoughts and the dream-content. There is an
    indication which suggests how this inversion is to be understood. It ob-
    viously applies to the end of the dream, where the circumstances of climb-
    ing are the reverse of those described in Sappho. Now it is evident what
    inversion is meant: In Sappho the man carries the woman who stands in
    a sexual relation to him; in the dream-thoughts, conversely, there is a
    reference to a woman carrying a man; and, as this could occur only in
    childhood, the reference is once more to the nurse who carries the heavy
    child. Thus the final portion of the dream succeeds in representing Sappho
    and the nurse in the same allusion.

    Just as the name Sappho has not been selected by the poet without ref-
    erence to a Lesbian practice, so the portions of the dream in which people
    are busy upstairs and downstairs, “above” and “beneath,” point to fancies
    of a sexual content with which the dreamer is occupied, and which, as sup-
    pressed cravings, are not unconnected with his neurosis. Dream-interpre-
    tation itself does not show that these are fancies and not memories of
    actu-
    al happenings; it only furnishes us with a set of thoughts and leaves
    it to us to determine their actual value. In this case real and imagined
    happenings appear at first as of equal value—and not only here, but also
    in the creation of more important psychic structures than dreams. A large
    company, as we already know, signifies a secret. The brother is none other
    than a representative, drawn into the scenes of childhood by “fancying
    backwards,” of all of the subsequent rivals for women’s favours. Through
    the medium of an experience indifferent in itself, the episode of the gentle-
    man who talks angrily of the King of Italy refers to the intrusion of peo-
    ple of low rank into aristocratic society. It is as though the warning which
    Daudet gives to young men were to be supplemented by a similar warn-
    ing applicable to a suckling child.1

    1The fantastic nature of the situation relating to the dreamer’s wet-nurse is shown
    by the circumstance, objectively ascertained, that the nurse in this case was his
    mother. Further, I may call attention to the regret of the young man in the anecdote
    related on p. 266 (that he had not taken better advantage of his opportunities with
    his wet-nurse) as the probable source of this dream.

  • S.

    328

    In the two dreams here cited I have shown by italics where one of the
    elements of the dream recurs in the dream-thoughts, in order to make the
    multiple relations of the former more obvious. Since, however, the analy-
    sis of these dreams has not been carried to completion, it will prob-
    ably be worth while to consider a dream with a full analysis, in order to
    demonstrate the manifold determination of the dream-content. For this
    purpose I shall select the dream of Irma’s injection (see p. 195). From
    this example we shall readily see that the condensation-
    work in the
    dream-formation has made use of more means than one.

    The chief person in the dream-content is my patient Irma, who is seen
    with the features which belong to her in waking life, and who therefore,
    in the first instance, represents herself. But her attitude, as I examine her
    at the window, is taken from a recollection of another person, of the lady
    for whom I should like to exchange my patient, as is shown by the dream-
    thoughts. Inasmuch as Irma has a diphtheritic membrane, which recalls
    my anxiety about my eldest daughter, she comes to represent this child
    of mine, behind whom, connected with her by the identity of their names,
    is concealed the person of the patient who died from the effects of poison.
    In the further course of the dream the significance of Irma’s personality
    changes (without the alteration of her image as it is seen in the dream):
    she becomes one of the children whom we examine in the public dispen-
    saries for children’s diseases, where my friends display the differences in
    their mental capacities. The transition was obviously effected by the idea
    of my little daughter. Owing to her unwillingness to open her mouth, the
    same Irma constitutes an allusion to another lady who was once examined
    by me, and, also in the same connection, to my wife. Further, in the mor-
    bid changes which I discover in her throat I have summarized allusions
    to quite a number of other persons.

    All these people whom I encounter as I follow up the associations sug-
    gested by “Irma” do not appear personally in the dream; they are con-
    cealed behind the dream-
    person “Irma,” who is thus developed into a
    collective image, which, as might be expected, has contradictory features.
    Irma comes to represent these other persons, who are discarded in the
    work of condensation, inasmuch as I allow anything to happen to her
    which reminds me of these persons, trait by trait.

    For the purposes of dream-
    condensation I may construct a composite
    person in yet another fashion, by combining the actual features of two
    or more persons in a single dream-
    image. It is in this fashion that the
    Dr. M. of my dream was constructed; he bears the name of Dr. M., and
    he speaks and acts as Dr. M. does, but his bodily characteristics and his
    malady belong to another person, my eldest brother; a single feature,
    paleness, is doubly determined, owing to the fact that it is common to
    both persons. Dr. R., in my dream about my uncle, is a similar composite

  • S.

    324

    person. But here the dream-image is constructed in yet another fashion.
    I have not united features peculiar to the one person with the features of
    the other, thereby abridging by certain features the memory-picture of
    each; but I have adopted the method employed by Galton in producing
    family portraits; namely, I have superimposed the two images, so that
    the common features stand out in stronger relief, while those which do not
    coincide neutralize one another and become indistinct. In the dream of
    my uncle the fair beard stands out in relief, as an emphasized feature,
    from a physiognomy which belongs to two persons, and which is conse-
    quently blurred; further, in its reference to growing grey the beard con-
    tains an allusion to my father and to myself.

    The construction of collective and composite persons is one of the
    principal methods of dream-condensation. We shall presently have occa-
    sion to deal with this in another connection.

    The notion of dysentery in the dream of Irma’s injection has likewise
    a multiple determination; on the one hand, because of its paraphasic
    assonance with diphtheria, and on the other because of its reference to
    the patient whom I sent to the East, and whose hysteria had been wrongly
    diagnosed.

    The mention of propyls in the dream proves again to be an interesting
    case of condensation. Not propyls but amyls were included in the dream-
    thoughts. One might think that here a simple displacement had occurred
    in the course of dream-formation. This is in fact the case, but the dis- placement serves the purposes of the condensation, as is shown from the
    following supplementary analysis: If I dwell for a moment upon the word
    propylen (German) its assonance with the word propylaeum suggests
    itself to me. But a propylaeum is to be found not only in Athens, but also
    in Munich. In the latter city, a year before my dream, I had visited a
    friend who was seriously ill, and the reference to him in trimethylamin,
    which follows closely upon propyls, is unmistakable.

    I pass over the striking circumstance that here, as elsewhere in the
    analysis of dreams, associations of the most widely differing values are
    employed for making thought-connections as though they were equiva-
    lent, and I yield to the temptation to regard the procedure by which amyls
    in the dream-thoughts are replaced in the dream-content by propyls as
    a sort of plastic process.

    On the one hand, here is the group of ideas relating to my friend Otto,
    who does not understand me, thinks I am in the wrong, and gives me the
    liqueur that smells of amyls; on the other hand, there is the group of
    ideas—connected with the first by contrast—relating to my Berlin friend
    who does understand me, who would always think that I was right, and to
    whom I am indebted for so much valuable information concerning the
    chemistry of sexual processes.

  • S.

    330

    What elements in the Otto group are to attract my particular attention
    are determined by the recent circumstances which are responsible for the
    dream; amyls belong to the element so distinguished, which are predes-
    tined to find their way into the dream-content. The large group of ideas
    centering upon William is actually stimulated by the contrast between
    William and Otto, and those elements in it are emphasized which are in
    tune with those already stirred up in the “Otto” group. In the whole of
    this dream I am continually recoiling from somebody who excites my
    displeasure towards another person with whom I can at will confront the
    first; trait by trait I appeal to the friend as against the enemy. Thus
    “amyls” in the Otto group awakes recollections in the other group, also
    belonging to the region of chemistry; “trimethylamin,” which receives
    support from several quarters, finds its way into the dream-content.
    “Amyls,” too, might have got into the dream-content unchanged, but it
    yields to the influence of the “William” group, inasmuch as out of the
    whole range of recollections covered by this name an element is sought
    out which is able to furnish a double determination for “amyls.” “Pro-
    pyls” is closely associated with “amyls”; from the “William” group comes
    Munich with its propylaeum. Both groups are united in “propyls—pro-
    pylaeum.” As though by a compromise, this intermediate element then
    makes its way into the dream-content. Here a common mean which per-
    mits of a multiple determination must facilitate penetration into the
    dream-content. For the purpose of this mean-formation a displacement
    of the attention has been unhesitatingly effected from what is really in-
    tended to something adjacent to it in the associations.

    The study of the dream of Irma’s injection has now enabled us to ob-
    tain some insight into the process of condensation which occurs in the
    formation of dreams. We perceive, as peculiarities of the condensing
    process, a selection of those elements which occur several times over in
    the dream-content, the formation of new unities (composite persons,
    mixed images), and the production of common means. The purpose which
    is served by condensation, and the means by which it is brought about,
    will be investigated when we come to study in all their bearings the psy-
    chic processes at work in the formation of dreams. Let us for the present
    be content with establishing the fact of dream-condensation as a rela-
    tion between the dream-thoughts and the dream-content which deserves
    attention.

    The condensation-work of dreams becomes most palpable when it takes
    words and means as its objects. Generally speaking, words are often
    treated in dreams as things, and therefore undergo the same combinations
    as the ideas of things. The results of such dreams are comical and bizarre
    word-formations.

  • S.

    331

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    1. A colleague sent an essay of his, in which he had, in my opinion,
    overestimated the value of a recent physiological discovery, and had ex-
    pressed himself, moreover, in extravagant terms. On the following night
    I dreamed a sentence which obviously referred to this essay: “That is a
    truly norekdal style.” The solution of this word-formation at first gave
    me some difficulty; it was unquestionably formed as a parody of the
    superlatives “colossal,” “pyramidal”; but it was not easy to say where it
    came from. At last the monster fell apart into the two names Nora and
    Ekdal, from two well-known plays by Ibsen. I had previously read a
    newspaper article on Ibsen by the writer whose latest work I was now
    criticizing in my dream.

    2. One of my female patients dreams that a man with a fair beard and
    a peculiar glittering eye is pointing to a sign-board attached to a tree
    which reads: uclamparia—wet.1

    Analysis.—The man was rather authoritative-looking, and his peculiar
    glittering eye at once recalled the church of San Paolo, near Rome, where
    she had seen the mosaic portraits of the Popes. One of the early Popes had
    a golden eye (this is really an optical illusion, to which the guides usually
    call attention). Further associations showed that the general physiog-
    nomy of the man corresponded with her own clergyman (pope), and
    the shape of the fair beard recalled her doctor (myself), while the stature
    of the man in the dream recalled her father. All these persons stand in the
    same relation to her; they are all guiding and directing the course of her
    life. On further questioning, the golden eye recalled gold—money—the
    rather expensive psychoanalytic treatment, which gives her a great deal of
    concern. Gold, moreover, recalls the gold cure for alcoholism—Herr D.,
    whom she would have married, if it had not been for his clinging to the
    disgusting alcohol habit—she does not object to anyone’s taking an occa-
    sional drink; she herself sometimes drinks beer and liqueurs. This again
    brings her back to her visit to San Paolo (fuori la mura) and its surround-
    ings. She remembers that in the neighbouring monastery of the Tre Fon-
    tane she drank a liqueur made of eucalyptus by the Trappist monks of
    the monastery. She then relates how the monks transformed this malarial
    and swampy region into a dry and wholesome neighbourhood by planting
    numbers of eucalyptus trees. The word “uclamparia” then resolves itself
    into eucalyptus and malaria, and the word wet refers to the former
    swampy nature of the locality. Wet also suggests dry. Dry is actually the
    name of the man whom she would have married but for his over-indul-
    gence in alcohol. The peculiar name of Dry is of Germanic origin (drei =
    three) and hence, alludes to the monastery of the Three (drei) Fountains
    In talking of Mr. Dry’s habit she used the strong expression: “He could
    drink a fountain.” Mr. Dry jocosely refers to his habit by saying: “You

    1Given by translator, as the author’s example could not be translated.

  • S.

    332

    know I must drink be-
    cause I am always dry” (re-
    ferring to his name).
    The eucalyptus refers also to her neurosis, which was at first diagnosed as
    malaria. She went to Italy because her attacks of anxiety, which were
    accompanied by marked rigors and shivering, were thought to be of mala-
    rial origin. She bought some eucalyptus oil from the monks, and she main-
    tains that it has done her much good.

    The condensation Euclamparia—wet is therefore the point of junction
    for the dream as well as for the neurosis.

    3. In a rather long and confused dream of my own, the apparent
    nucleus of which is a sea-
    voyage, it occurs to me that the next port is
    Hearsing, and next after that Fliess. The latter is the name of my friend
    in B., to which city I have often journeyed. But Hearsing is put together
    from the names of the places in the neighbourhood of Vienna, which so
    frequently end in “ing”: Hietzing, Liesing, Moedling (the old Medelitz,
    “meæ deliciæ,” “my joy”; that is, my own name, the German for “joy”
    being Freude), and the English hearsay, which points to calumny, and
    establishes the relation to the indifferent dream-
    stimulus of the day—a
    poem in Fliegende Blätter about a slanderous dwarf, “Sagter Haterge-
    sagt” (Saidhe Hashesaid). By the combination of the final syllable ing
    with the name Fliess, Vlissingen is obtained, which is a real port through
    which my brother passes when he comes to visit us from England. But
    the English for Vlissingen is Flushing, which signifies blushing, and re-
    calls patients suffering from erythrophobia (fear of blushing), whom I
    sometimes treat, and also a recent publication of Bechterew’s, relating to
    this neurosis, the reading of which angered me.1

    4. Upon another occasion I had a dream which consisted of two separate
    parts. The first was the vividly remembered word “Autodidasker”: the
    second was a faithful reproduction in the dream-
    content of a short and
    harmless fancy which had been developed a few days earlier, and which
    was to the effect that I must tell Professor N., when I next saw him: “The

    1The same analysis and synthesis of syllables—a veritable chemistry of syllables—
    serves us for many a jest in waking life. “What is the cheapest method of obtaining
    silver? You go to a field where silver-
    berries are growing and pick them; then the
    berries are eliminated and the silver remains in a free state.” [Translator’s example]
    The first person who read and criticized this book made the objection—with which
    other readers will probably agree—“that the dreamer often appears too witty.” That
    is true, so long as it applies to the dreamer; it involves a condemnation only when
    its application is extended to the interpreter of the dream. In waking reality I can
    make very little claim to the predicate “witty”; if my dreams appear witty, this is
    not the fault of my individuality, but of the peculiar psychological conditions under
    which the dream is fabricated, and is intimately connected with the theory of wit and
    the comical. The dream becomes witty because the shortest and most direct way to
    the expression of its thoughts is barred for it; the dream is under constraint. My
    readers may convince themselves that the dreams of my patients give the expres-
    sion of being quite as witty (at least, in intention) as my own, and even more so.
    Nevertheless, this reproach impelled me to compare the technique of wit with the
    dream-
    work.

  • S.

    333

    patient about whose condition I last consulted you is really suffering from
    a neurosis, just as you suspected.” So not only must the newly-coined
    “Autodidasker” satisfy the requirement that it should contain or repre-
    sent a compressed meaning, but this meaning must have a valid connec-
    tion with my resolve—re-
    peated from waking life—to give Professor N.
    due credit for his diagno-
    sis.

    Now Autodidasker is easily sepa-
    rated into author (German, Autor),
    autodidact, and Lasker, with whom is associated the name Lasalle. The
    first of these words leads to the occasion of the dream—which this time is
    significant. I had brought home to my wife several volumes by a well-
    known author who is a friend of my brother’s, and who, as I have learned,
    comes from the same neigh-
    bourhood as myself (J. J. David). One eve-
    ning she told me how pro-
    foundly impressed she had been by the pathetic-
    sadness of a story in one of David’s novels (a story of wasted talents), and
    our conversation turned upon the signs of talent which we perceive-
    in our
    own children. Under the influence of what she had just read, my wife ex-
    pressed some concern about our children, and I com-
    forted her with the
    remark that precisely-
    such dangers as she feared can be averted-
    by train-
    ing. During the night my thoughts proceeded farther, took up my wife’s
    concern for the children, and interwove-
    with it all sorts of other things.
    Something which the novelist had said to my brother on the subject of
    marriage showed my thoughts a by-path which might lead to represen-
    tation in the dream. This path led to Breslau; a-
    lady who was a very good
    friend of ours had mar-
    ried and gone to live there. I found in Breslau-
    Lasker and Lasalle, two examples to justify the fear lest our boys should
    be ruined by women, examples which enabled me to represent simultane-
    ously two ways of influencing a man to his under-
    doing.1) The Cherchez la
    femme, by which these thoughts may be summa-
    rized, leads me, if taken
    in another sense, to my brother, who is still unmar-
    ried and whose name is
    Alexander. Now I see that Alex, as we abbreviate-
    the name, sounds al
    most like an inversion of Lasker, and that this fact must have contributed
    to send my thoughts on a détour-
    by way of Breslau.

    But the playing with names and syllables in which I am here engaged
    has yet another meaning. It repre-
    sents the wish that my brother may en-
    joy a happy family life, and this in the following-
    manner: In the novel
    of artistic life, L'Œuvre, which, by virtue of its con-
    tent, must have been
    in association with my dream-thoughts, the author, as is well-
    known, has
    incidentally-
    given a descrip-
    tion of his own person and his own domestic-
    happiness, and appears under the name of Sandoz. In the metamorphosis
    of his name he probably went to work as follows: Zola, when inverted-
    of

    1 Lasker died o. progressive paralysis; that is, of the consequences of an infection
    caught from a woman (syphilis); Lasalle, also a syphilitic, was killed in a duel
    which he fought on account of the lady whom he had been courting.

  • S.

    334

    {as children are fond of inverting names) gives Aloz. But this was still
    too undisguised; he therefore replaced the syllable Al, which stands at the
    beginning of the name Alexander, by the third syllable of the same name,
    sand, and thus arrived at Sandoz. My autodidasker originated in a simi-
    lar fashion.

    My phantasy—that I am telling Professor N. that the patient whom
    we have both seen is suffering from a neurosis—found its way into the
    dream in the following manner: Shortly before the close of my working
    year I had a patient in whose case my powers of diagnosis failed me. A
    serious organic trouble—possibly some alterative degeneration of the
    spinal cord—was to be assumed, but could not be conclusively demon-
    strated. It would have been tempting to diagnose the trouble as a neuro-
    sis, and this would have put an end to all my difficulties, but for the fact
    that the sexual anamnesis, failing which I am unwilling to admit a neuro-
    sis, was so energetically denied by the patient. In my embarrassment I
    called to my assistance the physician whom I respect most of all men (as
    others do also), and to whose authority I surrender most completely. He
    listened to my doubts, told me he thought them justified, and then said:
    “Keep on observing the man, it is probably a neurosis.” Since I know that
    he does not share my opinions concerning the etiology of the neuroses, I
    refrained from contradicting him, but I did not conceal my scepticism.
    A few days later I informed the patient that I did not know what to do
    with him, and advised him to go to someone else. Thereupon, to my great
    astonishment, he began to beg my pardon for having lied to me; he had
    felt so ashamed; and now he revealed to me just that piece of sexual
    etiology which I had expected, and which I found necessary for assum-
    ing the existence of a neurosis. This was a relief to me, but at the same
    time a humiliation; for I had to admit that my consultant, who was not
    disconcerted by the absence of anamnesis, had judged the case more cor-
    rectly. I made up my mind to tell him, when next I saw him, that he had
    been right and I had been wrong.

    This is just what I do in the dream. But what sort of a wish is fulfilled
    if I acknowledge that I am mistaken? This is precisely my wish; I wish
    to be mistaken as regards my fears—that is to say, I wish that my wife,
    whose fears I have appropriated in my dream-thoughts, may prove to be
    mistaken. The subject to which the fact of being right or wrong is related
    in the dream is not far removed from that which is really of interest to the
    dream-thoughts. We have the same pair of alternatives, of either organic
    or functional impairment caused by a woman, or actually by the sexual
    life—either tabetic paralysis or a neurosis—with which latter the nature
    of Lasalle’s undoing is indirectly connected.

    In this well-constructed (and on careful analysis quite transparent)
    dream, Professor N. appears not merely on account of this analogy, and

  • S.

    335

    THE DREAM-WORK

    my wish to be proved mistaken, or the associated references to Breslau
    and to the family of our married friend who lives there, but also on ac-
    count of the following little dialogue which followed our consultation:
    After he had acquitted himself of his professional duties by making the
    above-mentioned suggestion, Dr. N. proceeded to discuss personal mat-
    ters. “How many children have you now?”—“Six.”—A thoughtful and
    respectful gesture.—“Girls, boys?”—“Three of each. They are my pride
    and my riches.”—“Well, you must be careful; there is no difficulty about
    the girls, but the boys are a difficulty later on as regards their upbring-
    ing.” I replied that until now they had been very tractable; obviously this
    prognosis of my boys’ future pleased me as little as his diagnosis of my
    patient, whom he believed to be suffering only from a neurosis. These
    two impressions, then, are connected by their contiguity, by their being
    successively received; and when I incorporate the story of the neurosis
    into the dream, I substitute it for the conversation on the subject of up-
    bringing, which is even more closely connected with the dream-thoughts,
    since it touches so closely upon the anxiety subsequently expressed by
    my wife. Thus, even my fear that N. may prove to be right in his re-
    marks on the difficulties to be met with in bringing up boys is admitted
    into the dream-content, inasmuch as it is concealed behind the repre-
    sentation of my wish that I may be wrong to harbour such apprehen-
    sions. The same phantasy serves without alteration to represent both the
    conflicting alternatives.

    Examination-dreams present the same difficulties to interpretation that
    I have already described as characteristic of most typical dreams. The
    associative material which the dreamer supplies only rarely suffices for
    interpretation. A deeper understanding of such dreams has to be accumu-
    lated from a considerable number of examples. Not long ago I arrived at
    a conviction that reassurances like “But you already are a doctor,” and
    so on, not only convey a consolation but imply a reproach as well. This
    would have run: “You are already so old, so far advanced in life, and yet
    you still commit such follies, are guilty of such childish behaviour.” This
    mixture of self-criticism and consolation would correspond with the
    examination-dreams. After this it is no longer surprising that the re-
    proaches in the last analysed examples concerning “follies” and “childish
    behaviour” should relate to repetitions of reprehensible sexual acts.

    The verbal transformations in dreams are very similar to those which
    are known to occur in paranoia, and which are observed also in hysteria
    and obsessions. The linguistic tricks of children, who at a certain age
    actually treat words as objects, and even invent new languages and arti-
    ficial syntaxes, are a common source of such occurrences both in dreams
    and in the psychoneuroses.

    The analysis of nonsensical word-formations in dreams is particularly

  • S.

    336

    well suited to demonstrate the degree of condensation effected in the
    dream-
    work. From the small number of the selected examples here con-
    sidered it must not be concluded that such material is seldom observed or
    is at all exceptional. It is, on the contrary, very frequent, but owing to the
    dependence of dream-
    interpretation on psycho-
    analytic treatment very
    few examples are noted down and reported, and most of the analyses
    which are reported are comprehensible only to the specialist in neuro-
    pathology.

    When a spoken utterance, expressly distinguished as such from a
    thought, occurs in a dream, it is an invariable rule that the dream-
    speech
    has originated from a remembered speech in the dream-
    material. The
    wording of the speech has either been preserved in its entirety or has been
    slightly altered in expression; frequently the dream-
    speech is pieced to-
    gether from different recollections of spoken remarks; the wording has
    remained the same, but the sense has perhaps become ambiguous, or
    differs from the wording. Not infrequently the dream-
    speech serves
    merely as an allusion to an incident in connection with which the remem-
    bered speech was made.1

    B. THE WORK OF DISPLACEMENT

    Another and probably no less significant relation must have already
    forced itself upon our attention while we were collecting examples of
    dream-
    condensation. We may have noticed that these elements which
    obtrude themselves in the dream-
    content as its essential components do
    not by any means play this same part in the dream-
    thoughts. As a corol-
    lary to this, the converse of this statement is also true. That which is
    obviously the essential content of the dream-
    thoughts need not be repre-
    sented at all in the dream. The dream is, as it were, centred elsewhere;
    its content is arranged about elements which do not constitute the cen-
    tral point of the dream-
    thoughts. Thus, for example, in the dream of the
    botanical monograph the central point of the dream-
    content is evidently
    the element “botanical”; in the dream-
    thoughts we are concerned with
    the complications and conflicts resulting from services rendered between
    colleagues which place them under mutual obligations; later on with the
    reproach that I am in the habit of sacrificing too much time to my hob-
    bies; and the element “botanical” finds no place in this nucleus of the
    dream-
    thoughts, unless it is loosely connected with it by antithesis, for
    botany was never among my favourite subjects. In the Sappho-
    dream of

    1 In the case of a young man who was suffering from obsessions, but whose intellec-
    tual functions were intact and highly developed, I recently found the only exception
    to this rule. The speeches which occurred in his dreams did not originate in speeches
    which he had heard or had made himself, but corresponded to the undistorted verbal
    expression of his obsessive thoughts, which came to his waking consciousness only in
    an altered form.

  • S.

    337

    my patient, ascending and descending, being upstairs and down, is made
    the central point; the dream, however, is concerned with the danger of
    sexual relations with persons of “low” degree; so that only one of the
    elements of the dream-thoughts seems to have found its way into the
    dream-content, and this is unduly expanded. Again, in the dream of my
    uncle, the fair beard, which seems to be its central point, appears to have
    no rational connection with the desire for greatness which we have recog-
    nized as the nucleus of the dream-thoughts. Such dreams very naturally
    give us an impression of a “displacement.” In complete contrast to these
    examples, the dream of Irma’s injection shows that individual elements
    may claim the same place in dream-formation as that which they occupy
    in the dream-thoughts. The recognition of this new and utterly inconstan-
    relation between the dream-thoughts and the dream-content will probably
    astonish us at first. If we find in a psychic process of normal life that one
    idea has been selected from among a number of others, and has acquired
    a particular emphasis in our consciousness, we are wont to regard this as
    proof that a peculiar psychic value (a certain degree of interest) attaches
    to the victorious idea. We now discover that this value of the individual
    element in the dream-thoughts is not retained in dream-formation, or is
    not taken into account. For there is no doubt which of the elements of
    the dream-thoughts are of the highest value; our judgment informs us
    immediately. In dream-formation the essential elements, those that are
    emphasized by intensive interest, may be treated as though they were sub-
    ordinate, while they are replaced in the dream by other elements, which
    were certainly subordinate in the dream-thoughts. It seems at first as
    though the psychic intensity 1) of individual ideas were of no account in
    their selection for dream-formation, but only their greater or lesser multi-
    plicity of determination. One might be inclined to think that what gets
    into the dream is not what is important in the dream-thoughts, but what
    is contained in them several times over; but our understanding of dream-
    formation is not much advanced by this assumption; to begin with, we
    cannot believe that the two motives of multiple determination and in-
    trinsic value can influence the selection of the dream otherwise than in
    the same direction. Those ideas in the dream-thoughts which are most
    important are probably also those which recur most frequently, since the
    individual dream-thoughts radiate from them as centres. And yet the
    dream may reject these intensively emphasized and extensively reinforced
    elements, and may take up into its content other elements which are only
    extensively reinforced.

    This difficulty may be solved if we follow up yet another impression
    received during the investigation of the over-determination of the dream-
     

    1)The psychic intensity or value of an idea—the emphasis due to interest—is of
    course to be distinguished from perceptual or conceptual intensity.

  • S.

    338

    content. Many readers of this investigation may already have decided,
    in their own minds, that the discovery of the multiple determination of
    the dream-
    elements is of no great importance, because it is inevitable.
    Since in analysis we proceed from the dream-
    elements, and register all
    the ideas which associate themselves with these elements, is it any wonder
    that these elements should recur with peculiar frequency in the thought-
    material obtained in this manner? While I cannot admit the validity of
    this objection, I am now going to say something that sounds rather like
    it: Among the thoughts which analysis brings to light are many which are
    far removed from the nucleus of the dream, and which stand out like arti-
    ficial interpolations made for a definite purpose. Their purpose may
    readily be detected; they establish a connection, often a forced and far-
    fetched connection, between the dream-
    content and the dream-
    thoughts,
    and in many cases, if these elements were weeded out of the analysis, the
    components of the dream-
    content would not only not be over-
    determined,
    but they would not be sufficiently determined. We are thus led to the con-
    clusion that multiple determination, decisive as regards the selection
    made by the dream, is perhaps not always a primary factor in dream-
    formation, but is often a secondary product of a psychic force which is
    as yet unknown to us. Nevertheless, it must be of importance for the en-
    trance of the individual elements into the dream, for we may observe that
    in cases where multiple determination does not proceed easily from the
    dream-
    material it is brought about with a certain effort.

    It now becomes very probable that a psychic force expresses itself in
    the dream-
    work which, on the one hand, strips the elements of the high
    psychic value of their intensity and, on the other hand, by means of over-
    determination, creates new significant values from elements of slight
    value, which new values then make their way into the dream-
    content.
    Now if this is the method of procedure, there has occurred in the process
    of dream-
    formation a transference and displacement of the psychic inten-
    sities of the individual elements, from which results the textual difference
    between the dream-
    content and the thought-
    content. The process which
    we here assume to be operative is actually the most essential part of the
    dream-
    work; it may fitly be called dream-
    displacement. Dream-
    displace-
    ment and dream-
    condensation are the two craftsmen to whom we may
    chiefly ascribe the structure of the dream.

    I think it will be easy to recognize the psychic force which expresses
    itself in dream-
    displacement. The result of this displacement is that the
    dream-
    content no longer has any likeness to the nucleus of the dream-
    thoughts, and the dream reproduces only a distorted form of the dream-
    wish in the unconscious. But we are already acquainted with dream-
    dis-
    tortion; we have traced it back to the censorship which one psychic
    instance in the psychic life exercises over another. Dream-
    displacement

  • S.

    339

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    is one of the chief means of achieving this distortion. Is fecit, cui profuit.
    We must assume that dream-displacement is brought about by the influ-
    ence of this censorship, the endopsychic defence.1

    The manner in which the factors of displacement, condensation and
    over-determination interact with one another in dream-formation—which
    is the ruling factor and which the subordinate one—all this will be re-
    served as a subject for later investigation. In the meantime, we may
    state, as a second condition which the elements that find their way into
    the dream must satisfy, that they must be withdrawn from the resistance
    of the censorship. But henceforth, in the interpretation of dreams, we
    shall reckon with dream-displacement as an unquestionable fact.

    C. THE MEANS OF REPRESENTATION IN DREAMS

    Besides the two factors of condensation and displacement in dreams,
    which we have found to be at work in the transformation of the latent
    dream-material into the manifest dream-content, we shall, in the course
    of this investigation, come upon two further conditions which exercise
    an unquestionable influence over the selection of the material that even-
    tually appears in the dream. But first, even at the risk of seeming to
    interrupt our progress, I shall take a preliminary glance at the processes
    by which the interpretation of dreams is accomplished. I do not deny
    that the best way of explaining them, and of convincing the critic of their

    1Since I regard the attribution of dream-distortion to the censorship as the central
    point of my conception of the dream, I will here quote the closing passage of a story,
    Träumen wie Wachen, from Phantasien eines Realisten, by Lynkeus (Vienna, sec-
    ond edition, 1900), in which I find this chief feature of my doctrine reproduced:
    “Concerning a man who possesses the remarkable faculty of never dreaming non-
    sense. . . .”
    “Your marvellous faculty of dreaming as if you were awake is based upon your
    virtues, upon your goodness, your justice, and your love of truth; it is the moral
    clarity of your nature which makes everything about you intelligible to me.”
    “But if I really give thought to the matter,” was the reply, “I almost believe that
    all men are made as I am, and that no one ever dreams nonsense! A dream which
    one remembers so distinctly that one can relate it afterwards, and which, there-
    fore, is no dream of delirium, always has a meaning; why, it cannot be otherwise!
    For that which is in contradiction to itself can never be combined into a whole. The
    fact that time and space are often thoroughly shaken up, detracts not at all from
    the real content of the dream, because both are without any significance whatever for
    its essential content. We often do the same thing in waking life; think of fairy-tales,
    of so many bold and pregnant creations of fantasy, of which only a foolish person
    would say: ‘That is nonsense! For it isn’t possible.’ ”
    “If only it were always possible to interpret dreams correctly, as you have just
    done with mine!” said the friend.
    “That is certainly not an easy task, but with a little attention it must always be
    possible to the dreamer.—You ask why it is generally impossible? In your case there
    seems to be something veiled in your dreams, something unchaste in a special and
    exalted fashion, a certain secrecy in your nature, which it is difficult to fathom; and
    that is why your dreams so often seem to be without meaning, or even nonsensical.
    But in the profoundest sense, this is by no means the case; indeed it cannot be, for a
    man is always the same person, whether he wakes or dreams.”

  • S.

    340

    THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS

    reliability, would be to take a single dream as an example, to detail its
    interpretation, as I did (in Chapter II) in the case of the dream of Irma’s
    injection, but then to assemble the dream-thoughts which I had discov-
    ered, and from them to reconstruct the formation of the dream—that is
    to say, to supplement dream-analysis by dream-synthesis. I have done
    this with several specimens for my own instruction; but I cannot under-
    take to do it here, as I am prevented by a number of considerations (relat-
    ing to the psychic material necessary for such a demonstration) such as
    any right-thinking person would approve. In the analysis of dreams these
    considerations present less difficulty, for an analysis may be incomplete
    and still retain its value, even if it leads only a little way into the struc-
    ture of the dream. I do not see how a synthesis, to be convincing, could
    be anything short of complete. I could give a complete synthesis only of
    the dreams of such persons as are unknown to the reading public. Since,
    however, neurotic patients are the only persons who furnish me with the
    means of making such a synthesis, this part of the description of dreams
    must be postponed until I can carry the psychological explanation of the
    neuroses far enough to demonstrate their relation to our subject.1 This
    will be done elsewhere.

    From my attempts to construct dreams synthetically from their dream-
    thoughts, I know that the material which is yielded by interpretation
    varies in value. Part of it consists of the essential dream-thoughts, which
    would completely replace the dream and would in themselves be a suffi-
    cient substitute for it, were there no dream-censorship. To the other part
    one is wont to ascribe slight importance, nor does one set any value on the
    assertion that all these thoughts have participated in the formation of
    the dream; on the contrary, they may include notions which are associ-
    ated with experiences that have occurred subsequently to the dream, be-
    tween the dream and the interpretation. This part comprises not only all
    the connecting-paths which have led from the manifest to the latent
    dream-content, but also the intermediate and approximating associations
    by means of which one has arrived at a knowledge of these connecting-
    paths during the work of interpretation.

    At this point we are interested exclusively in the essential dream-
    thoughts. These commonly reveal themselves as a complex of thoughts
    and memories of the most intricate possible construction, with all the
    characteristics of the thought-processes known to us in waking life. Not
    infrequently they are trains of thought which proceed from more than

    1I have since given the complete analysis and synthesis of two dreams in the Bruch-
    stück einer Hysterieanalyse, 1905 (Ges. Schriften, Bd. viii). Fragment of an Analysis
    of a Case of Hysteria, translated by Strachey, Collected Papers, vol. iii, Hogarth
    Press, London. O. Rank’s analysis, Ein Traum der sich selbst deutet, deserves men-
    tion as the most complete interpretation of a comparatively long dream.

  • S.

    34ʳ

    one centre, but which are not without points of con-
    tact; and almost invariably we find, along with a train of thought, its contradictory counter-
    part, connected with it by the association of contrast.

    The individual parts of this complicated structure naturally stand in
    the most manifold logical relations to one another. They constitute fore-
    ground and background, digressions, illustrations, conditions, lines of
    argument and objections. When the whole mass of these dream-thoughts
    is subjected to the pressure of the dream-work, during which the frag-
    ments are turned about, broken up and compacted, somewhat like drift-
    ing ice, the question arises, what becomes of the logical ties which had
    hitherto provided the framework of the structure? What representation
    do “if,” “because,” “as though,” “although,” “either—or” and all the
    other conjunctions, without which we cannot understand a phrase or a
    sentence, receive in our dreams?

    To begin with, we must answer that the dream has at its disposal no
    means of representing these logical relations between the dream-thoughts.
    In most cases it disregards all these conjunctions, and undertakes the
    elaboration only of the material content of the dream-thoughts. It is left
    to the interpretation of the dream to restore the coherence which the
    dream-work has destroyed.

    If dreams lack the ability to express these relations, the psychic mate-
    rial of which they are wrought must be responsible for this defect. As a
    matter of fact, the representative arts—painting and sculpture—are sim-
    ilarly restricted, as compared with poetry, which is able to employ speech;
    and here again the reason for this limitation lies in the material by the
    elaboration of which the two plastic arts endeavour to express something.
    Before the art of painting arrived at an understanding of the laws of ex-
    pression by which it is bound, it attempted to make up for this deficiency.
    In old paintings little labels hung out of the mouths of the persons repre-
    sented, giving in writing the speech which the artist despaired of express-
    ing in the picture.

    Here, perhaps an objection will be raised, challenging the assertion that
    our dreams dispense with the representation of logical relations. There
    are dreams in which the most complicated intellectual operations take
    place; arguments for and against are adduced, jokes and comparisons
    are made, just as in our waking thoughts. But here again appearances
    are deceptive; if the interpretation of such dreams is continued it will
    be found that all these things are dream-material, not the representation
    of intellectual activity in the dream. The content of the dream-thoughts
    is reproduced by the apparent thinking in our dreams, but not the rela-
    tions of the dream-thoughts to one another, in the determination of which
    relations thinking consists. I shall give some examples of this. But the
    fact which is most easily established is that all speeches which cccur in

  • S.

    342

    dreams, and which are expressly designated as such, are unchanged or
    only slightly modified replicas of speeches which occur likewise among
    the memories in the dream-material. Often the speech is only an allusion
    to an event contained in the dream-thoughts; the meaning of the dream
    is quite different.

    However, I shall not dispute the fact that even critical thought-
    activity, which does not simply repeat material from the dream-
    thoughts, plays a part in dream-formation. I shall have to explain the
    influence of this factor at the close of this discussion. It will then become
    clear that this thought activity is evoked not by the dream-thoughts, but
    by the dream itself, after it is, in a certain sense, already completed.

    Provisionally, then, it is agreed that the logical relations between the
    dream-thoughts do not obtain any particular representation in the dream.
    For instance, where there is a contradiction in the dream, this is either a
    contradiction directed against the dream itself or a contradiction con-
    tained in one of the dream-thoughts; a contradiction in the dream corre-
    sponds with a contradiction between the dream-thoughts only in the most
    indirect and intermediate fashion.

    But just as the art of painting finally succeeded in depicting, in the
    persons represented, at least the intentions behind their words—tender-
    ness, menace, admonition, and the like—by other means than by floating
    labels, so also the dream has found it possible to render an account of cer-
    tain of the logical relations between its dream-thoughts by an appropri-
    ate modification of the peculiar method of dream-representation. It will
    be found by experience that different dreams go to different lengths in
    this respect; while one dream will entirely disregard the logical structure
    of its material, another attempts to indicate it as completely as possible.
    In so doing the dream departs more or less widely from the text which it
    has to elaborate; and its attitude is equally variable in respect to the
    temporal articulation of the dream-thoughts, if such has been established
    in the unconscious (as, for example, in the dream of Irma’s injection).

    But what are the means by which the dream-work is enabled to indi-
    cate those relations in the dream-material which are difficult to repre-
    sent? I shall attempt to enumerate these, one by one.

    In the first place, the dream renders an account of the connection which
    is undeniably present between all the portions of the dream-thoughts by
    combining this material into a unity as a situation or a proceeding. It
    reproduces logical connection in the form of simultaneity; in this case it
    behaves rather like the painter who groups together all the philosophers
    or poets in a picture of the School of Athens, or Parnassus. They never
    were assembled in any hall or on any mountain-top, although to the re-
    flective mind they do constitute a community.

    The dream carries out in detail this mode of representation. Whenever

  • S.

    343

    it shows two elements close together, it vouches for a particularly intimate
    connection between their corresponding representatives in the dream-
    thoughts. It is as in our method of writing: to signifies that the two letters
    are to be pronounced as one syllable; while t with o following a blank
    space indicates that t is the last letter of one word and o the first letter of
    another. Consequently, dream-combinations are not made up of arbi-
    trary, completely incongruous elements of the dream-material, but of
    elements that are pretty intimately related in the dream-thoughts also.

    For representing causal relations our dreams employ two methods,
    which are essentially reducible to one. The method of representation
    more frequently employed—in cases, for example, where the dream-
    thoughts are to the effect: “Because this was thus and thus, this and that
    must happen”—consists in making the subordinate clause a prefatory
    dream and joining the principal clause on to it in the form of the main
    dream. If my interpretation is correct, the sequence may likewise be re-
    versed. The principal clause always corresponds to that part of the dream
    which is elaborated in the greatest detail.

    An excellent example of such a representation of causality was once
    provided by a female patient, whose dream I shall subsequently give in
    full. The dream consisted of a short prologue, and of a very circumstan-
    tial and very definitely centred dream-composition. I might entitle it
    “Flowery language.” The preliminary dream is as follows: She goes to
    the two maids in the kitchen and scolds them for taking so long to pre-
    pare “a little bite of food.” She also sees a very large number of heavy
    kitchen utensils in the kitchen turned upside down in order to drain, even
    heaped up in stacks. The two maids go to fetch water, and have, as it were,
    to climb into a river, which reaches up to the house or into the courtyard.

    Then follows the main dream, which begins as follows: She is climb-
    ing down from a height over a curiously shaped trellis, and she is glad that
    her dress doesn’t get caught anywhere, etc. Now the preliminary dream
    refers to the house of the lady’s parents. The words which are spoken in
    the kitchen are words which she has probably often heard spoken by her
    mother. The piles of clumsy pots and pans are taken from an unpreten-
    tious hardware shop located in the same house. The second part of this
    dream contains an allusion to the dreamer’s father, who was always pes-
    tering the maids, and who during a flood—for the house stood close to the
    bank of the river—contracted a fatal illness. The thought which is con-
    cealed behind the preliminary dream is something like this: “Because I
    was born in this house, in such sordid and unpleasant surroundings . . .”
    The main dream takes up the same thought and presents it in a form
    that has been altered by a wish-fulfilment: “I am of exalted origin.”
    Properly then: “Because I am of such humble origin, the course of my
    life has been so and so.”

  • S.

    344

    THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS

    As far as I can see, the division of a dream into two unequal portions
    does not always signify a causal relation between the thoughts of the two
    portions. It often seems as though in the two dreams the same material
    were presented from different points of view; this is certainly the case
    when a series of dreams, dreamed the same night, end in a seminal emis-
    sion, the somatic need enforcing a more and more definite expression. Or
    the two dreams have proceeded from two separate centres in the dream-
    material, and they overlap one another in the content, so that the subject
    which in one dream constitutes the centre co-operates in the other as an
    allusion, and vice versa. But in a certain number of dreams the division
    into short preliminary dreams and long subsequent dreams actually sig-
    nifies a causal relation between the two portions. The other method of
    representing the causal relation is employed with less comprehensive ma-
    terial, and consists in the transformation of an image in the dream into
    another image, whether it be of a person or a thing. Only where this trans-
    formation is actually seen occurring in the dream shall we seriously insist
    on the causal relation; not where we simply note that one thing has taken
    the place of another. I said that both methods of representing the causal
    relation are really reducible to the same method; in both cases causation
    is represented by succession, sometimes by the succession of dreams,
    sometimes by the immediate transformation of one image into another.
    In the great majority of cases, of course, the causal relation is not repre-
    sented at all, but is effaced amidst the succession of elements that is un-
    avoidable even in the dream-process.

    Dreams are quite incapable of expressing the alternative “either—or”;
    it is their custom to take both members of this alternative into the same
    context, as though they had an equal right to be there. A classic example
    of this is contained in the dream of Irma’s injection. Its latent thoughts
    obviously mean: I am not responsible for the persistence of Irma’s pains;
    the responsibility rests either with her resistance to accepting the solu-
    tion or with the fact that she is living under unfavourable sexual condi-
    tions, which I am unable to change, or her pains are not hysterical at all,
    but organic. The dream, however, carries out all these possibilities, which
    are almost mutually exclusive, and is quite ready to add a fourth solution
    derived from the dream-wish. After interpreting the dream, I then in-
    serted the either—or in its context in the dream-thoughts.

    But when in narrating a dream the narrator is inclined to employ the
    alternative either—or: “It was either a garden or a living-room,” etc.,
    there is not really an alternative in the dream-thoughts, but an “and”—a
    simple addition. When we use either—or we are as a rule describing a
    quality of vagueness in some element of the dream, but a vagueness which
    may still be cleared up. The rule to be applied in this case is as follows:
    The individual members of the alternative are to be treated as equal and

  • S.

    345

    THE DREAM-WORK

    connected by an “and.” For instance, after waiting long and vainly for
    the address of a friend who is travelling in Italy, I dream that I receive
    a telegram which gives me the address. On the telegraph form I see
    printed in blue letters: the first word is blurred—-
    perhaps via

    or villa; the second is distinctly Sezerno,
    or even (Casa).

    The second word, which reminds me of Italian names, and of our discus-
    sions on etymology, also expresses my annoyance in respect of the fact
    that my friend has kept his address a secret from me; but each of the pos-
    sible first three words may be recognized on analysis as an independent
    and equally justifiable starting-point in the concatenation of ideas.
    During the night before the funeral of my father I dreamed of a printed
    placard, a card or poster rather like the notices in the waiting-rooms of
    railway stations which announce that smoking is prohibited. The sign
    reads either:—

    You are requested to shut the eyes

    or

    You are requested to shut one eye

    an alternative which I am in the habit of representing in the following
    form:

    the
    You are requested to shut 
    eye(s).
    one

    Each of the two versions has its special meaning, and leads along par-
    ticular paths in the dream-interpretation. I had made the simplest pos-
    sible funeral arrangements, for I knew what the deceased thought about
    such matters. Other members of the family, however, did not approve of
    such puritanical simplicity; they thought we should feel ashamed in the
    presence of the other mourners. Hence one of the wordings of the dream
    asks for the “shutting of one eye,” that is to say, it asks that people
    should show consideration. The significance of the vagueness, which is
    here represented by an either—or, is plainly to be seen. The dream-work
    has not succeeded in concocting a coherent and yet ambiguous wording
    for the dream-thoughts. Thus the two principal trains of thought are sep-
    arated from each other, even in the dream-content.
    In some few cases the division of a dream into two equal parts expresses
    the alternative which the dream finds it so difficult to present.
    The attitude of dreams to the category of antithesis and contradiction
    is very striking. This category is simply ignored; the word “No” does

  • S.

    346

    not seem to exist for a dream. Dreams are particularly fond of reducing
    antitheses to uniformity, or representing them as one and the same thing.
    Dreams likewise take the liberty of representing any element whatever
    by its desired opposite, so that it is at first impossible to tell, in respect of
    any element which is capable of having an opposite, whether it is con-
    tained in the dream-thoughts in the negative or the positive sense.1) In one
    of the recently cited dreams, whose introductory portion we have already
    interpreted (“because my origin is so and so”), the dreamer climbs down
    over a trellis, and holds a blossoming bough in her hands. Since this pic-
    ture suggests to her the angel in paintings of the Annunciation (her own
    name is Mary) bearing a lily-stem in his hand, and the white-robed girls
    walking in procession on Corpus Christi Day, when the streets are deco-
    rated with green boughs, the blossoming bough in the dream is quite
    clearly an allusion to sexual innocence. But the bough is thickly studded
    with red blossoms, each of which resembles a camellia. At the end of her
    walk (so the dream continues) the blossoms are already beginning to
    fall; then follow unmistakable allusions to menstruation. But this very
    bough, which is carried by an innocent girl, is also an allusion to Camille,
    who, as we know, usually wore a white camellia, but a red one during menstruation. The same blossoming bough
    (“the flower of maidenhood” in Goethe’s songs of the miller’s daughter)
    represents at once sexual innocence and its opposite. Moreover, the same
    dream, which expresses the dreamer’s joy at having succeeded in passing
    through life unsullied, hints in several places (as in the falling of the
    blossom) at the opposite train of thought, namely, that she had been
    guilty of various sins against sexual purity (that is, in her childhood). In
    the analysis of the dream we may clearly distinguish the two trains of
    thought, of which the comforting one seems to be superficial, and the re-
    proachful one more profound. The two are diametrically opposed to each
    other, and their similar yet contrasting elements have been represented
    by identical dream-elements.

    The mechanism of dream-formation is favourable in the highest degree
    to only one of the logical relations. This relation is that of similarity,
    agreement, contiguity, “just as”; a relation which may be represented
    in our dreams, as no other can be, by the most varied expedients.

    1)From a work of K. Abel’s, Der Gegensinn der Urworte, 1884, (see my review of it
    in the Bleuler-Freud Jahrbuch, ii, 1910 (Ges. Schriften, Bd. x). I learned the sur-
    prising fact, which is confirmed by other philologists, that the oldest languages be-
    haved just as dreams do in this regard. They had originally only one word for both
    extremes in a series of qualities or activities (strong–weak, old–young, far–near,
    bind–separate), and formed separate designations for the two opposites only sec-
    ondarily, by slight modifications of the common primitive word. Abel demonstrates
    a very large number of those relationships in ancient Egyptian, and points to dis-
    tinct remnants of the same development in the Semitic and Indo-Germanic lan-
    guages.

  • S.

    347

    “screening” which occurs in the dream-material, or the cases of “just as,”
    are the chief points of support for dream-formation, and a not incon-
    siderable part of the dream-
    work consists in creating new “screenings”
    of this kind in cases where those that already exist are prevented by the
    resistance of the censorship from making their way into the dream. The
    effort towards condensation evinced by the dream-
    work facilitates the
    representation of a relation of similarity.

    Similarity, agreement, community, are quite generally expressed in
    dreams by contraction into a unity, which is either already found in the
    dream-
    material or is newly created. The first case may be referred to as
    identification, the second as composition. Identification is used where the
    dream is concerned with persons, composition where things constitute the
    material to be unified; but compositions are also made of persons. Local-
    ities are often treated as persons.

    Identification consists in giving representation in the dream-
    content to
    only one of two or more persons who are related by some common feature,
    while the second person or other persons appear to be suppressed as far
    as the dream is concerned. In the dream this one “screening” person en-
    ters into all the relations and situations which derive from the persons
    whom he screens. In cases of composition, however, when persons are
    combined, there are already present in the dream-
    image features which
    are characteristic of, but not common to, the persons in question, so that
    a new unity, a composite person, appears as the result of the union of these
    features. The combination itself may be effected in various ways. Either
    the dream-
    person bears the name of one of the persons to whom he re-
    fers—and in this case we simply know, in a manner that is quite analogous
    to knowledge in waking life, that this or that person is intended—while
    the visual features belong to another person; or the dream-
    image itself is
    compounded of visual features which in reality are derived from the two.
    Also, in place of the visual features, the part played by the second per-
    son may be represented by the attitudes and gestures which are usually
    ascribed to him by the words he speaks, or by the situations in which he
    is placed. In this latter method of characterization the sharp distinction
    between the identification and the combination of persons begins to dis-
    appear. But it may also happen that the formation of such a composite
    person is unsuccessful. The situations or actions of the dream are then
    attributed to one person, and the other—as a rule the more important—
    is introduced as an inactive spectator. Perhaps the dreamer will say:
    “My mother was there too” (Stekel). Such an element of the dream-
    content is then comparable to a determinative in hieroglyphic script which
    is not meant to be expressed, but is intended only to explain another sign.

    The common feature which justifies the union of two persons—that is
    to say, which enables it to be made—may either be represented in the

  • S.

    348

    dream or it may be absent. As a rule identification or composition of per-
    sons actually serves to avoid the necessity of representing this common
    feature. Instead of repeating: “A is ill-
    disposed towards me, and so is B,”
    I make, in my dream, a composite person of A and B; or I conceive A as
    doing something which is alien to his character, but which is character-
    istic of B. The dream-
    person obtained in this way appears in the dream
    in some new connection, and the fact that he signifies both A and B justi-
    fies my inserting that which is common to both persons—their hostility
    towards me—at the proper place in the dream-
    interpretation. In this
    manner I often achieve a quite extraordinary degree of condensation of
    the dream-
    content; I am able to dispense with the direct representation
    of the very complicated relations belonging to one person, if I can find a
    second person who has an equal claim to some of these relations. It will
    be readily understood how far this representation by means of identifica-
    tion may circumvent the censoring resistance which sets up such harsh
    conditions for the dream-
    work. The thing that offends the censorship may
    reside in those very ideas which are connected in the dream-
    material with
    the one person; I now find a second person, who likewise stands in some
    relation to the objectionable material, but only to a part of it. Contact at
    that one point which offends the censorship now justifies my formation
    of a composite person, who is characterized by the indifferent features
    of each. This person, the result of combination or identification, being
    free of the censorship, is now suitable for incorporation in the dream-
    content. Thus, by the application of dream-
    condensation, I have satisfied
    the demands of the dream-
    censorship.

    When a common feature of two persons is represented in a dream, this
    is usually a hint to look for another concealed common feature, the rep-
    resentation of which is made impossible by the censorship. Here a dis-
    placement of the common feature has occurred, which in some degree
    facilitates representation. From the circumstance that the composite per-
    son is shown to me in the dream with an indifferent common feature, I
    must infer that another common feature which is by no means indifferent
    exists in the dream-
    thoughts.

    Accordingly, the identification or combination of persons serves vari-
    ous purposes in our dreams; in the first place, that of representing a fea-
    ture common to two persons; secondly, that of representing a displaced
    common feature; and, thirdly, that of expressing a community of features
    which is merely wished for. As the wish for a community of features in
    two persons often coincides with the interchanging of these persons, this
    relation also is expressed in dreams by identification. In the dream of
    Irma’s injection I wish to exchange one patient for another—that is to
    say, I wish this other person to be my patient, as the former person has
    been; the dream deals with this wish by showing me a person who is called

  • S.

    149

    Irma, but who is examined in a position such as I have had occasion to
    see only the other person occupy. In the dream about my uncle this sub-
    stitution is made the centre of the dream; I identify myself with the
    minister by judging and treating my colleagues as shabbily as he does.
    It has been my experience—and to this I have found no exception—
    that every dream treats of oneself. Dreams are absolutely egoistic.1) In
    cases where not my ego but only a strange person occurs in the dream-
    content, I may safely assume that by means of identification my ego is
    concealed behind that person. I am permitted to supplement my ego. On
    other occasions, when my ego appears in the dream, the situation in which
    it is placed tells me that another person is concealing himself, by means
    of identification, behind the ego. In this case I must be prepared to find
    that in the interpretation I should transfer something which is connected
    with this person—the hidden common feature—to myself. There are also
    dreams in which my ego appears together with other persons who, when
    the identification is resolved, once more show themselves to be my ego.
    Through these identifications I shall then have to connect with my ego
    certain ideas to which the censorship has objected. I may also give my
    ego multiple representation in my dream, either directly or by means of
    identification with other people. By means of several such identifications
    an extraordinary amount of thought material may be condensed.2) That
    one’s ego should appear in the same dream several times or in different
    forms is fundamentally no more surprising than that it should appear, in
    conscious thinking, many times and in different places or in different rela-
    tions: as, for example, in the sentence: “When I think what a healthy
    child I was.”

    Still easier than in the case of persons is the resolution of identifications
    in the case of localities designated by their own names, as here the dis-
    turbing influence of the all-powerful ego is lacking. In one of my dreams
    of Rome (p. 259) the name of the place in which I find myself is Rome;
    I am surprised, however, by a large number of German placards at a street
    corner. This last is a wish-fulfilment, which immediately suggests Prague,
    the wish itself probably originated at a period of my youth when I was
    imbued with a German-nationalistic spirit which to-day is quite subdued.
    At the time of my dream I was looking forward to meeting a friend in
    Prague; the identification of Rome with Prague is therefore explained by
    a desired common feature; I would rather meet my friend in Rome than
    in Prague; for the purpose of this meeting I should like to exchange
    Prague for Rome.

    1)Cf. here the observations made on pp. 313–14.

    2)If I do not know behind which of the persons appearing in the dream I am to look
    for my ego, I observe the following rule: That person in the dream who is subject
    to an emotion which I am aware of while asleep is the one that conceals my ego.

  • S.

    350

    The possibility of creating composite formations is one of the chief
    causes of the fantastic character so common in dreams, in that it intro-
    duces into the dream-content elements which could never have been ob-
    jects of perception. The psychic process which occurs in the creation of
    composite formations is obviously the same as that which we employ in
    conceiving or figuring a dragon or a centaur in our waking senses. The
    only difference is that in the fantastic creations of waking life the im-
    pression intended is itself the decisive factor, while the composite forma-
    tion in the dream is determined by a factor–the common feature in the
    dream-thoughts–which is independent of its form. Composite forma-
    tions in dreams may be achieved in a great many different ways. In the
    most artless of these methods only the properties of the one thing are
    represented, and this representation is accompanied by a knowledge that
    they refer to another object also. A more careful technique combines
    features of the one object with those of the other in a new image, while it
    makes skilful use of any really existing resemblances between the two
    objects. The new creation may prove to be wholly absurd, or even suc-
    cessful as a fantasy, according as the material and the wit employed in
    constructing it may permit. If the objects to be condensed into a unity are
    too incongruous, the dream-work is content with creating a composite
    formation with a comparatively distinct nucleus, to which are attached
    more indefinite modifications. The unification into one image has here
    been to some extent unsuccessful; the two representations overlap one
    another, and give rise to something like a contest between the visual im-
    ages. Similar representations might be obtained in a drawing if one were
    to attempt to give form to a unified abstraction of disparate perceptual
    images.

    Dreams naturally abound in such composite formations; I have given
    several examples of these in the dreams already analysed, and will now
    cite more such examples. In the dream on p. 305, which describes the
    career of my patient “in flowery language,” the dream-ego carries a spray
    of blossom in her hand which, as we have seen, signifies at once sexual
    innocence and sexual transgression. Moreover, from the manner in which
    the blossoms are set on, they recall cherry-blossom; the blossoms them-
    selves, considered singly, are camellias, and finally the whole spray gives
    the dreamer the impression of an exotic plant. The common feature in
    the elements of this composite formation is revealed by the dream-
    thoughts. The blossoming spray is made up of allusions to presents by
    which she was induced or was to have been induced to behave in a man-
    ner agreeable to the giver. So it was with cherries in her childhood, and
    with a camellia-tree in her later years; the exotic character is an allusion
    to a much-travelled naturalist, who sought to win her favour by means
    of a drawing of a flower. Another female patient contrives a composite

  • S.

    351

    mean out of bathing machines at a seaside resort, country privies, and the
    attics of our city dwelling-
    houses. A reference to human nakedness and
    exposure is common to the first two elements; and we may infer from
    their connection with the third element that (in her childhood) the garret
    was likewise the scene of bodily exposure. A dreamer of the male sex
    makes a composite locality out of two places in which “treatment” is
    given—my office and the assembly rooms in which he first became ac-
    quainted with his wife. Another, a female patient, after her elder brother
    has promised to regale her with caviare, dreams that his legs are covered
    all over with black beads of caviare. The two elements “taint” in a moral
    sense and the recollection of a cutaneous eruption in childhood which
    made her legs look as though studded over with red instead of black spots,
    have here been combined with the beads of caviare to form a new idea—
    the idea of “what she gets from her brother.” In this dream parts of the
    human body are treated as objects, as is usually the case in dreams. In one
    of the dreams recorded by Ferenczi there occurs a composite formation
    made up of the person of a physician and a horse, and this composite
    being wears a nightshirt. The common feature in these three components
    was revealed in the analysis, after the nightshirt had been recognized as
    an allusion to the father of the dreamer in a scene of childhood. In each
    of the three cases there was some object of her sexual curiosity. As a child
    she had often been taken by her nurse to the army stud, where she had
    the amplest opportunity to satisfy her curiosity, at that time still unin-
    hibited.

    I have already stated that the dream has no means of expressing the
    relation of contradiction, contrast, negation. I shall now contradict this
    assertion for the first time. A certain number of cases of what may be
    summed up under the word “contrast” obtain representation, as we have
    seen, simply by means of identification—that is, when an exchange, a
    substitution, can be bound up with the contrast. Of this we have cited
    repeated examples. Certain other of the contrasts in the dream-
    thoughts,
    which perhaps come under the category of “inverted, turned into the
    opposite,” are represented in dreams in the following remarkable man-
    ner, which may almost be described as witty. The “inversion” does not
    itself make its way into the dream-
    content, but manifests its presence in
    the material by the fact that a part of the already formed dream-
    content
    which is, for other reasons, closely connected in context is—as it were
    subsequently—inverted. It is easier to illustrate this process than to
    describe it. In the beautiful “Up and Down” dream (p. 324) the dream-
    representation of ascending is an inversion of its prototype in the dream-
    thoughts: that is, of the introductory scene of Daudet’s Sappho; in the
    dream climbing is difficult at first and easy later on, whereas in the novel
    it is easy at first, and later becomes more and more difficult. Again,

  • S.

    152

    “above” and “below,” with reference to the dreamer’s brother, are re-
    versed in the dream. This points to a relation of inversion or contrast be-
    tween two parts of the material in the dream-thoughts, which indeed we
    found in them, for in the childish phantasy of the dreamer he is carried
    by his nurse, while in the novel, on the contrary, the hero carries his be-
    loved. My dream of Goethe’s attack on Herr M. (to be cited later) like-
    wise contains an inversion of this sort, which must be set right before the
    dream can be interpreted. In this dream Goethe attacks a young man,
    Herr M.; the reality, as contained in the dream-thoughts, is that an
    eminent man, a friend of mine, has been attacked by an unknown young
    author. In the dream I reckon time from the date of Goethe’s death; in
    reality the reckoning was made from the year in which the paralytic was
    born. The thought which influences the dream-material reveals itself as
    my opposition to the treatment of Goethe as though he were a lunatic. “It
    is the other way about,” says the dream; “if you don’t understand the
    book it is you who are feeble-minded, not the author.” All these dreams
    of inversion, moreover, seem to me to imply an allusion to the contemptu-
    ous phrase, “to turn one’s back upon a person” (German: einem die
    Kehrseite zeigen, lit. to show a person one’s backside): cf. the inversion in
    respect of the dreamer’s brother in the Sappho dream. It is further worth
    noting how frequently inversion is employed in precisely those dreams
    which are inspired by repressed homosexual impulses.

    Moreover, inversion, or transformation into the opposite, is one of the
    most favoured and most versatile methods of representation which the
    dream-
    work has at its disposal. It serves, in the first place, to enable the
    wish-
    fulfilment to prevail against a definite element of the dream-
    thoughts. “If only it were the other way about!” is often the best expres-
    sion for the reaction of the ego against a disagreeable recollection. But
    inversion becomes extraordinarily useful in the service of the censorship,
    for it effects, in the material to be represented, a degree of distortion
    which at first simply paralyses our understanding of the dream. It is
    therefore always permissible, if a dream stubbornly refuses to surrender
    its meaning, to venture on the experimental inversion of definite portions
    of its manifest content. Then, not infrequently, everything becomes clear.

    Besides the inversion of content, the temporal inversion must not be
    overlooked. A frequent device of dream-distortion consists in presenting
    the final issue of the event or the conclusion of the train of thought at the
    beginning of the dream, and appending at the end of the dream the prem-
    ises of the conclusion, or the causes of the event. Anyone who forgets this
    technical device of dream-distortion stands helpless before the problem
    of dream-interpretation.1

    1The hysterical attack often employs the same device of temporal inversion in
    order to conceal its meaning from the observer. The attack of a hysterical girl, for

  • S.

    353

    THE DREAM-WORK

    In many cases, indeed, we discover the meaning of the dream only
    when we have subjected the dream-content to a multiple inversion, in
    accordance with the different relations. For example, in the dream of a
    young patient who is suffering from obsessional neurosis, the memory of
    the childish death-wish directed against a dreaded father concealed itself
    behind the following words: His father scolds him because he comes home
    so late, but the context of the psychoanalytic treatment and the impres-
    sions of the dreamer show that the sentence must be read as follows: He
    is angry with his father, and further, that his father always came home
    too early (i.e. too soon). He would have preferred that his father should
    not come home at all, which is identical with the wish (see p. 304) that
    his father would die. As a little boy, during the prolonged absence of his
    father, the dreamer was guilty of a sexual aggression against another
    child, and was punished by the threat: “Just you wait until your father
    comes home!”

    If we should seek to trace the relations between the dream-content and
    the dream-thoughts a little farther, we shall do this best by making the
    dream itself our point of departure, and asking ourselves: What do cer-
    tain formal characteristics of the dream-presentation signify in relation
    to the dream-thoughts? First and foremost among the formal character-
    istics which are bound to impress us in dreams are the differences in the
    sensory intensity of the single dream-images, and in the distinctness of
    various parts of the dream, or of whole dreams as compared with one an-
    other. The differences in the intensity of individual dream-images cover
    the whole gamut, from a sharpness of definition which one is inclined—
    although without warrant—to rate more highly than that of reality, to a
    provoking indistinctness which we declare to be characteristic of dreams,
    because it really is not wholly comparable to any of the degrees of in-
    distinctness which we occasionally perceive in real objects. Moreover, we
    usually describe the impression which we receive of an indistinct object
    in a dream as “fleeting,” while we think of the more distinct dream-images
    as having been perceptible also for a longer period of time. We must now
    ask ourselves by what conditions in the dream-material these differences
    in the distinctness of the individual portions of the dream-content are
    brought about.

    example, consists in enacting a little romance, which she has imagined in the uncon-
    scious in connection with an encounter in a tram. A man, attracted by the beauty of
    her foot, addresses her while she is reading, whereupon she goes with him and a pas-
    sionate love-scene ensues. Her attack begins with the representation of this scene by
    writhing movements of the body (accompanied by movements of the lips and fold-
    ing of the arms to signify kisses and embraces), whereupon she hurries into the next
    room, sits down on a chair, lifts her skirt in order to show her foot, acts as though
    she were about to read a book, and speaks to me (answers me). Cf. the observation
    of Artemidorus: “In interpreting dream-stories one must consider them the first time
    from the beginning to the end, and the second time from the end to the beginning.”

  • S.

    354

    Before proceeding farther, it is necessary to deal with certain expecta
    tions which seem to be almost inevitable. Since actual sensations exper-
    ienced during sleep may constitute part of the dream-material, it will
    probably be assumed that these sensations, or the dream-elements re-
    sulting from them, are emphasized by a special intensity, or conversely,
    that anything which is particularly vivid in the dream can probably be
    traced to such real sensations during sleep. My experience, however, has
    never confirmed this. It is not true that those elements of a dream which
    are derivatives of real impressions perceived in sleep (nerve stimuli) are
    distinguished by their special vividness from others which are based on
    memories. The factor of reality is inoperative in determining the intensity
    of dream-images.

    Further, it might be expected that the sensory intensity (vividness) of
    single dream-images is in proportion to the psychic intensity of the ele-
    ments corresponding to them in the dream-thoughts. In the latter, in-
    tensity is identical with psychic value; the most intense elements are in
    fact the most significant, and these constitute the central point of the
    dream-thoughts. We know, however, that it is precisely these elements
    which are usually not admitted to the dream-content, owing to the vigi-
    lance of the censorship. Still, it might be possible for their most immedi-
    ate derivatives, which represent them in the dream, to reach a higher
    degree of intensity without, however, for that reason constituting the
    central point of the dream-representation. This assumption also vanishes
    as soon as we compare the dream and the dream-material. The intensity
    of the elements in the one has nothing to do with the intensity of the ele-
    ments in the other; as a matter of fact, a complete “transvaluation of all
    psychic values” takes place between the dream-material and the dream.
    The very element of the dream which is transient and hazy, and screened
    by more vigorous images, is often discovered to be the one and only direct
    derivative of the topic that completely dominates the dream-thoughts.

    The intensity of the dream-elements proves to be determined in a dif-
    ferent manner: that is, by two factors which are mutually independent.
    It will readily be understood that those elements by means of which the
    wish-fulfilment expresses itself are those which are intensely represented.
    But analysis tells us that from the most vivid elements of the dream the
    greatest number of trains of thought proceed, and that those which are
    most vivid are at the same time those which are best determined. No
    change of meaning is involved if we express this latter empirical propo-
    sition in the following formula: The greatest intensity is shown by those
    elements of the dream for whose formation the most extensive condensa-
    tion-work was required. We may, therefore, expect that it will be possible
    to express this condition, as well as the other condition of the wish-fulfil-
    ment in a single formula.

  • S.

    35

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    I must utter a warning that the problem which I have just been con-
    sidering—the causes of the greater or lesser intensity or distinctness of
    single elements in dreams—is not to be confounded with the other prob-
    lem—that of variations in the distinctness of whole dreams or sections of
    dreams. In the former case the opposite of distinctness is haziness; in the
    latter, confusion. It is, of course, undeniable that in both scales the two
    kinds of intensities rise and fall in unison. A portion of the dream which
    seems clear to us usually contains vivid elements; an obscure dream, on
    the contrary, is composed of less vivid elements. But the problem offered
    by the scale of definition, which ranges from the apparently clear to the
    indistinct or confused, is far more complicated than the problem of the
    fluctuations in vividness of the dream-elements. For reasons which will
    be given later, the former cannot at this stage be further discussed. In
    isolated cases one observes, not without surprise, that the impression of
    distinctness or indistinctness produced by a dream has nothing to do with
    the dream-structure, but proceeds from the dream-material, as one of its
    ingredients. Thus, for example, I remember a dream which on waking
    seemed so particularly well-constructed, flawless and clear that I made
    up my mind, while I was still in a somnolent state, to admit a new cate-
    gory of dreams—those which had not been subject to the mechanism of
    condensation and distortion, and which might thus be described as “phan-
    tasies during sleep.” A closer examination, however, proved that this
    unusual dream suffered from the same structural flaws and breaches as
    exist in all other dreams; so I abandoned the idea of a category of “dream-
    phantasies.”1 The content of the dream, reduced to its lowest terms,
    was that I was expounding to a friend a difficult and long-sought theory
    of bisexuality, and the wish-fulfilling power of the dream was responsible
    for the fact that this theory (which, by the way, was not communicated
    in the dream) appeared to be so lucid and flawless. Thus, what I believed
    to be a judgment as regards the finished dream was a part, and indeed the
    most essential part, of the dream-content. Here the dream-work reached
    out, as it were, into my first waking thoughts, and presented to me, in the
    form of a judgment of the dream, that part of the dream-material which
    it had failed to represent with precision in the dream. I was once con-
    fronted with the exact counterpart of this case by a female patient who at
    first absolutely declined to relate a dream which was necessary for the
    analysis “because it was so hazy and confused,” and who finally declared,
    after repeatedly protesting the inaccuracy of her description, that it
    seemed to her that several persons—herself, her husband, and her father
    —had occurred in the dream, and that she had not known whether her
    husband was her father, or who really was her father, or something of that
    sort. Comparison of this dream with the ideas which occurred to the
    I do not know to-day whether I was justified in doing so.

  • S.

    356

    dreamer in the course of the sitting showed beyond a doubt that it dealt
    with the rather commonplace story of a maidservant who has to confess
    that she is expecting a child, and hears doubts expressed as to “who the
    father really is.”1 The obscurity manifested by this dream, therefore,
    was once more a portion of the dream-exciting material. A fragment of
    this material was represented in the form of the dream. The form of the
    dream or of dreaming is employed with astonishing frequency to repre-
    sent the concealed content.

    Glosses on the dream, and seemingly harmless comments on it, often
    serve in the most subtle manner to conceal—although, of course, they
    really betray—a part of what is dreamed. As, for example, when the
    dreamer says: Here the dream was wiped out, and the analysis gives an
    infantile reminiscence of listening to someone cleaning himself after
    defecation. Or another example, which deserves to be recorded in detail:
    A young man has a very distinct dream, reminding him of phantasies of
    his boyhood which have remained conscious. He found himself in a hotel
    at a seasonal resort; it was night; he mistook the number of his room, and
    entered a room in which an elderly lady and her two daughters were un-
    dressing to go to bed. He continues: “Then there are some gaps in the
    dream; something is missing; and at the end there was a man in the
    room, who wanted to throw me out, and with whom I had to struggle.”
    He tries in vain to recall the content and intention of the boyish phantasy
    to which the dream obviously alluded. But we finally become aware that
    the required content had already been given in his remarks concerning
    the indistinct part of the dream. The “gaps” are the genital apertures of
    the women who are going to bed: “Here something is missing” describes
    the principal characteristic of the female genitals. In his young days he
    burned with curiosity to see the female genitals, and was still inclined to
    adhere to the infantile sexual theory which attributes a male organ to
    women.

    A very similar form was assumed in an analogous reminiscence of an-
    other dreamer. He dreamed: I go with Fräulein K. into the restaurant of
    the Volksgarten . . . then comes a dark place, an interruption . . .
    then I find myself in the salon of a brothel, where I see two or three
    women, one in a chemise and drawers.

    Analysis.—Fräulein K. is the daughter of his former employer; as he
    himself admits, she was a sister-
    substitute. He rarely had the opportunity
    of talking to her, but they once had a conversation in which “one recog-
    nized one’s sexuality, so to speak, as though one were to say: I am a man
    and you are a woman.” He had been only once to the above-
    mentioned
    restaurant, when he was accompanied by the sister of his brother-in-law,

    1Accompanying hysterical symptoms; amenorrhoea and profound depression were
    the chief troubles of this patient.

  • S.

    357

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    a girl to whom he was quite indifferent. On another occasion he accom-
    panied three ladies to the door of the restaurant. The ladies were his
    sister, his sister-
    in-
    law, and the girl already mentioned. He was perfectly
    indifferent to all three of them, but they all belonged to the “sister cate-
    gory.” He had visited a brothel but rarely, perhaps two or three times in
    his life.

    The interpretation is based on the “dark place,” the “interruption” in
    the dream, and informs us that on occasion, but in fact only rarely, ob-
    sessed by his boyish curiosity, he had inspected the genitals of his sister,
    a few years his junior. A few days later the misdemeanor indicated in
    the dream recurred to his conscious memory.

    All dreams of the same night belong, in respect of their content, to the
    same whole; their division into several parts, their grouping and number,
    are all full of meaning and may be regarded as pieces of information about
    the latent dream-
    thoughts. In the interpretation of dreams consisting of
    several main sections, or of dreams belonging to the same night, we must
    not overlook the possibility that these different and successive dreams
    mean the same thing, expressing the same impulses in different material.
    That one of these homologous dreams which comes first in time is usually
    the most distorted and most bashful, while the next dream is bolder and
    more distinct.

    Even Pharaoh’s dream of the ears and the kine, which Joseph inter-
    preted, was of this kind. It is given by Josephus in greater detail than in
    the Bible. After relating the first dream, the King said: “After I had seen
    this vision I awaked out of my sleep, and, being in disorder, and consider-
    ing with myself what this appearance should be, I fell asleep again, and
    saw another dream much more wonderful than the foregoing, which still
    did more affright and disturb me.” After listening to the relation of the
    dream, Joseph said: “This dream, O King, although seen under two
    forms, signifies one and the same event of things.”1

    Jung, in his Beitrag zur Psychologie des Gerüchtes, relates how a veiled
    erotic dream of a schoolgirl was understood by her friends without in-
    terpretation, and continued by them with variations, and he remarks,
    with reference to one of these narrated dreams, “that the concluding idea
    of a long series of dream-
    images had precisely the same content as the
    first image of the series had endeavoured to represent. The censorship
    thrust the complex out of the way as long as possible by a constant re-
    newal of symbolic screenings, displacements, transformations into some-
    thing harmless, etc.” Scherner was well acquainted with this peculiarity
    of dream-
    representation, and describes it in his Leben des Traumes (P.

    1Josephus; Antiquities of the Jews, book ii, chap. v, trans. by Wm. Whiston, David
    McKay, Philadelphia.

  • S.

    358

    166) in terms of a special law in the Appendix to his doctrine of organic
    stimulation: “But finally, in all symbolic dream-formations emanating
    from definite nerve stimuli, the phantasy observes the general law that
    at the beginning of the dream it depicts the stimulating object only by
    the remotest and freest allusions, but towards the end, when the graphic
    impulse becomes exhausted, the stimulus itself is nakedly represented
    by its appropriate organ or its function; whereupon the dream, itself
    describing its organic motive, achieves its end. . . .”

    A pretty confirmation of this law of Scherner’s has been furnished by
    Otto Rank in his essay: Ein Traum, der sich selbst deutet. This dream,
    related to him by a girl, consisted of two dreams of the same night, sep-
    arated by an interval of time, the second of which ended with an orgasm.
    It was possible to interpret this orgastic dream in detail in spite of the
    few ideas contributed by the dreamer, and the wealth of relations be-
    tween the two dream-contents made it possible to recognize that the first
    dream expressed in modest language the same thing as the second, so that
    the latter—the orgastic dream—facilitated a full explanation of the
    former. From this example, Rank very justifiably argues the significance
    of orgastic dreams for the theory of dreams in general.

    But in my experience it is only in rare cases that one is in a position to
    translate the lucidity or confusion of a dream, respectively, into a cer-
    tainty or doubt in the dream-material. Later on I shall have to disclose a
    hitherto unmentioned factor in dream-formation, upon whose operation
    this qualitative scale in dreams is essentially dependent.

    In many dreams in which a certain situation and environment are pre-
    served for some time, there occur interruptions which may be described
    in the following words: “But then it seemed as though it were, at the
    same time, another place, and there such and such a thing happened.” In
    these cases what interrupts the main action of the dream, which after a
    while may be continued again, reveals itself in the dream-material as a
    subordinate clause, an interpolated thought. Conditionality in the dream-
    thoughts is represented by simultaneity in the dream-content (wenn or
    wann = if or when, while).

    We may now ask, What is the meaning of the sensation of inhibited
    movement which so often occurs in dreams, and is so closely allied to
    anxiety? One wants to move, and is unable to stir from the spot; or wants
    to accomplish something, and encounters obstacle after obstacle. The
    train is about to start, and one cannot reach it; one’s hand is raised to
    avenge an insult, and its strength fails, etc. We have already met with
    this sensation in exhibition-dreams, but have as yet made no serious at-
    tempt to interpret it. It is convenient, but inadequate to answer that
    there is motor paralysis in sleep, which manifests itself by means of the
    sensation alluded to. We may ask: “Why is it, then, that we do not dream

  • S.

    359

    THE DREAM-WORK

    continually of such inhibited movements?” And we may permissibly
    suspect that this sensation, which may at any time occur during sleep,
    serves some sort of purpose for representation, and is evoked only when
    the need of this representation is present in the dream-material.

    Inability to do a thing does not always appear in the dream as a sensa-
    tion; it may appear simply as part of the dream-content. I think one case
    of this kind is especially fitted to enlighten us as to the meaning of this
    peculiarity. I shall give an abridged version of a dream in which I seem to
    be accused of dishonesty. The scene is a mixture made up of a private
    sanatorium and several other places. A manservant appears to summon
    me to an inquiry. I know in the dream that something has been missed,
    and that the inquiry is taking place because I am suspected of having
    appropriated the lost article. Analysis shows that inquiry is to be taken
    in two senses; it includes the meaning of medical examination. Being con-
    scious of my innocence, and my position as consultant in this sanatorium,
    I calmly follow the manservant. We are received at the door by another
    manservant, who says, pointing at me, “Have you brought him? Why, he
    is a respectable man.” Thereupon, and unattended, I enter a great hall
    where there are many machines, which reminds me of an inferno with its
    hellish instruments of punishment. I see a colleague strapped to an ap-
    pliance; he has every reason to be interested in my appearance, but he
    takes no notice of me. I understand that I may now go. Then I cannot
    find my hat, and cannot go after all.

    The wish that the dream fulfils is obviously the wish that my honesty
    shall be acknowledged, and that I may be permitted to go; there must
    therefore be all sorts of material in the dream-thoughts which comprise
    a contradiction of this wish. The fact that I may go is the sign of my
    absolution; if, then, the dream provides at its close an event which pre-
    vents me from going, we may readily conclude that the suppressed mate-
    rial of the contradiction is asserting itself in this feature. The fact that I
    cannot find my hat therefore means: “You are not after all an honest
    man.” The inability to do something in the dream is the expression of a
    contradiction, a “No”; so that our earlier assertion, to the effect that the
    dream is not capable of expressing a negation, must be revised accord-
    ingly.1

    1A reference to an experience of childhood emerges, in the complete analysis, through
    the following connecting-links: “The Moor has done his duty, the Moor can go.” And
    then follows the waggish question: “How old is the Moor when he has done his
    duty?”—“A year, then he can go (walk).” (It is said that I came into the world with
    so much black curly hair that my young mother declared that I was a little Moor.)
    The fact that I cannot find my hat is an experience of the day which has been ex-
    ploited in various senses. Our servant, who is a genius at stowing things away, had
    hidden the hat. A rejection of melancholy thoughts of death is concealed behind the
    conclusion of the dream: “I have not nearly done my duty yet; I cannot go yet.”

  • S.

    360

    In other dreams in which the inability to do something occurs, not
    merely as a situation, but also as a sensation, the same contradiction is
    more emphatically expressed by the sensation of inhibited movement, or
    a will to which a counter-
    will is opposed. Thus the sensation of inhibited
    movement represents a conflict of will. We shall see later on that this very
    motor paralysis during sleep is one of the fundamental conditions of the
    psychic process which functions during dreaming. Now an impulse which
    is conveyed to the motor system is none other than the will, and the fact
    that we are certain that this impulse will be inhibited in sleep makes the
    whole process extraordinarily well-
    adapted to the representation of a
    will towards something and of a “No” which opposes itself thereto. From
    my explanation of anxiety, it is easy to understand why the sensation of
    the inhibited will is so closely allied to anxiety, and why it is so often
    connected with it in dreams. Anxiety is a libidinal impulse which emanates
    from the unconscious and is inhibited by the preconscious.1) Therefore,
    when a sensation of inhibition in the dream is accompanied by anxiety,
    the dream must be concerned with a volition which was at one time capa-
    ble of arousing libido; there must be a sexual impulse.

    As for the judgment which is often expressed during a dream: “Of
    course, it is only a dream,” and the psychic force to which it may be
    ascribed, I shall discuss these questions later on. For the present I will
    merely say that they are intended to depreciate the importance of what
    is being dreamed. The interesting problem allied to this, as to what is
    meant if a certain content in the dream is characterized in the dream itself
    as having been “dreamed”—the riddle of a “dream within a dream”—has
    been solved in a similar sense by W. Stekel, by the analysis of some con-
    vincing examples. Here again the part of the dream “dreamed” is to be
    depreciated in value and robbed of its reality; that which the dreamer
    continues to dream after waking from the “dream within a dream” is
    what the dream-
    wish desires to put in place of the obliterated reality. It
    may therefore be assumed that the part “dreamed” contains the repre-
    sentation of the reality, the real memory, while, on the other hand, the
    continued dream contains the representation of what the dreamer merely
    wishes. The inclusion of a certain content in “a dream within a dream” is
    therefore equivalent to the wish that what has been characterized as a
    dream had never occurred. In other words: when a particular incident is
    represented by the dream-
    work in a “dream,” it signifies the strongest
    confirmation of the reality of this incident, the most emphatic affirmation
    of it. The dream-
    work utilizes the dream itself as a form of repudiation,
    and thereby confirms the theory that a dream is a wish-
    fulfilment.

    Birth and death together—as in the dream of Goethe and the paralytic, which was
    a little earlier in date.

    1This theory is not in accordance with more recent views.

  • S.

    36

    D. REGARD FOR REPRESENTABILITY

    We have hitherto been concerned with investigating the manner in which
    our dreams represent the relations between the dream-thoughts, but we
    have often extended our inquiry to the further question as to what altera-
    tions the dream-material itself undergoes for the purposes of dream-
    formation. We now know that the dream-material, after being stripped of
    a great many of its relations, is subjected to compression, while at the
    same time displacements of the intensity of its elements enforce a psychic
    transvaluation of this material. The displacements which we have con-
    sidered were shown to be substitutions of one particular idea for another,
    in some way related to the original by its associations, and the displace-
    ments were made to facilitate the condensation, inasmuch as in this man-
    ner, instead of two elements, a common mean between them found its way
    into the dream. So far no mention has been made of any other kind of
    displacement. But we learn from the analyses that displacement of an
    other kind does occur, and that it manifests itself in an exchange of the
    verbal expression for the thought in question. In both cases we are deal-
    ing with a displacement along a chain of associations, but the same process
    takes place in different psychic spheres, and the result of this displace-
    ment in the one case is that one element is replaced by another, while in
    the other case an element exchanges its verbal shape for another.

    This second kind of displacement occurring in dream-formation is not
    only of great theoretical interest, but is also peculiarly well-fitted to ex-
    plain the appearance of phantastic absurdity in which dreams disguise
    themselves. Displacement usually occurs in such a way that a colourless
    and abstract expression of the dream-thought is exchanged for one that is
    pictorial and concrete. The advantage, and along with it the purpose, of
    this substitution is obvious. Whatever is pictorial is capable of repre-
    sentation in dreams and can be fitted into a situation in which abstract
    expression would confront the dream-representation with difficulties not
    unlike those which would arise if a political leading article had to be repre-
    sented in an illustrated journal. Not only the possibility of representation,
    but also the interests of condensation and of the censorship, may be
    furthered by this exchange. Once the abstractly expressed and unservice-
    able dream-thought is translated into pictorial language, those contacts
    and identities between this new expression and the rest of the dream-
    material which are required by the dream-work, and which it contrives
    whenever they are not available, are more readily provided, since in every
    language concrete terms, owing to their evolution, are richer in associa-
    tions than are abstract terms. It may be imagined that a good part of the
    intermediate work in dream-formation, which seeks to reduce the sep-
    arate dream-thoughts to the tersest and most unified expression in the

  • S.

    362

    dream, is effected in this manner, by fitting paraphrases of the various
    thoughts. The one thought whose mode of expression has perhaps been
    determined by other factors will therewith exert a distributive and selec-
    tive influence on the expressions available for the others, and it may even
    do this from the very start, just as it would in the creative activity of a
    poet. When a poem is to be written in rhymed couplets, the second rhym-
    ing line is bound by two conditions: it must express the meaning allotted
    to it, and its expression must permit of a rhyme with the first line. The
    best poems are, of course, those in which one does not detect the effort to
    find a rhyme, and in which both thoughts have as a matter of course, by
    mutual induction, selected the verbal expression which, with a little sub-
    sequent adjustment, will permit of the rhyme.

    In some cases the change of expression serves the purposes of dream-
    condensation more directly, in that it provides an arrangement of words
    which, being ambiguous, permits of the expression of more than one of
    the dream-thoughts. The whole range of verbal wit is thus made to serve
    the purpose of the dream-work. The part played by words in dream-
    formation ought not to surprise us. A word, as the point of junction of a
    number of ideas, possesses, as it were, a predestined ambiguity, and the
    neuroses (obsessions, phobias) take advantage of the opportunities for
    condensation and disguise afforded by words quite as eagerly as do
    dreams.1 That dream-distortion also profits by this displacement of ex-
    pression may be readily demonstrated. It is indeed confusing if one am-
    biguous word is substituted for two with single meanings, and the re-
    placement of sober, everyday language by a plastic mode of expression
    baffles our understanding, especially since a dream never tells us whether
    the elements presented by it are to be interpreted literally or metaphori-
    cally, whether they refer to the dream-material directly, or only by means
    of interpolated expressions. Generally speaking, in the interpretation of
    any element of a dream it is doubtful whether it

    (a) is to be accepted in the negative or the positive sense (contras-
    relation);

    (b) is to be interpreted historically (as a memory);

    (c) is symbolic; or whether

    (d) its valuation is to be based upon its wording.

    In spite of this versatility, we may say that the representation effected
    by the dream-work, which was never even intended to be understood,
    does not impose upon the translator any greater difficulties than those
    that the ancient writers of hieroglyphics imposed upon their readers.
    I have already given several examples of dream-representations which

    1Cf. Wit and its Relation to the Unconscious.

  • S.

    363

    THE DREAM-WORK

    are held together only by ambiguity of expression (“her mouth opens
    without difficulty,” in the dream of Irma’s injection; “I cannot go yet
    after all,” in the last dream related, etc.). I shall now cite a dream
    in the analysis of which plastic representation of the abstract thoughts
    plays a greater part. The difference between such dream-
    interpretation and the interpretation by means of symbols may nevertheless be clearly
    defined; in the symbolic interpretation of dreams the key to the sym-
    bolism is selected arbitrarily by the interpreter, while in our own cases of
    verbal disguise these keys are universally known and are taken from
    established modes of speech. Provided one hits on the right idea on the
    right occasion, one may solve dreams of this kind, either completely or in
    part, independently of any statements made by the dreamer.

    A lady, a friend of mine, dreams: She is at the opera. It is a Wagnerian
    performance, which has lasted until 7.45 in the morning. In the stalls and
    pit there are tables, at which people are eating and drinking. Her cousin
    and his young wife, who have just returned from their honeymoon, are
    sitting at one of these tables; beside them is a member of the aristocracy.
    The young wife is said to have brought him back with her from the honey-
    moon quite openly, just as she might have brought back a hat. In the
    middle of the stalls there is a high tower, on the top of which there is a
    platform surrounded by an iron railing. There, high overhead, stands the
    conductor, with the features of Hans Richter, continually running round
    behind the railing, perspiring terribly; and from this position he is con-
    ducting the orchestra, which is arranged round the base of the tower. She
    herself is sitting in a box with a friend of her own sex (known to me).
    Her younger sister tries to hand her up, from the stalls, a large lump of
    coal, alleging that she had not known that it would be so long, and that
    she must by this time be miserably cold. (As though the boxes ought to
    have been heated during the long performance.)

    Although in other respects the dream gives a good picture of the situa-
    tion, it is, of course, nonsensical enough: the tower in the middle of the
    stalls, from which the conductor leads the orchestra, and above all the
    coal which her sister hands up to her. I purposely asked for no analysis of
    this dream. With some knowledge of the personal relations of the dreamer, I
    was able to interpret parts of it independently of her. I knew that she
    had felt intense sympathy for a musician whose career had been prema-
    turely brought to an end by insanity. I therefore decided to take the
    tower in the stalls verbally. It then emerged that the man whom she
    wished to see in the place of Hans Richter towered above all the other
    members of the orchestra. This tower must be described as a composite
    formation by means of apposition; by its substructure it represents the
    greatness of the man, but by the railing at the top, behind which he runs
    round like a prisoner or an animal in a cage (an allusion to the name of

  • S.

    364

    the unfortunate man),1 it represents his later fate. “Lunatic-
    tower” is perhaps the expression in which the two thoughts might have met.
    Now that we have discovered the dream’s method of representation,
    we may try, with the same key, to unlock the meaning of the second ap-
    parent absurdity, that of the coal which her sister hands up to the
    dreamer. “Coal” should mean “secret love.”

    “No fire, no coal so hotly glows
    As the secret love of which no one knows.”

    She and her friend remain seated2 while her younger sister, who still has
    a prospect of marrying, hands her up the coal “because she did not know
    that it would be so long.” What would be so long is not told in the dream.
    If it were an anecdote, we should say “the performance”; but in the
    dream we may consider the sentence as it is, declare it to be ambiguous,
    and add “before she married.” The interpretation “secret love” is then
    confirmed by the mention of the cousin who is sitting with his wife in the
    stalls, and by the open love-affair attributed to the latter. The contrasts
    between secret and open love, between the dreamer’s fire and the coldness
    of the young wife, dominate the dream. Moreover, here once again there
    is a person “in a high position” as a middle term between the aristocrat
    and the musician who is justified in raising high hopes.

    In the above analysis we have at last brought to light a third factor,
    whose part in the transformation of the dream-thoughts into the dream-
    content is by no means trivial: namely, consideration of the suitability of
    the dream-thoughts for representation in the particular psychic material
    of which the dream makes use—that is, for the most part in visual images.
    Among the various subordinate ideas associated with the essential dream-
    thoughts, those will be preferred which permit visual of representation,
    and the dream-work does not hesitate to recast the intractable thoughts
    into another verbal form, even though this is a more unusual form, pro-
    vided it makes representation possible, and thus puts an end to the psy-
    chological distress caused by strangled thinking. This pouring of the
    thought-content into another mould may at the same time serve the work
    of condensation, and may establish relations with another thought which
    otherwise would not have been established. It is even possible that this
    second thought may itself have previously changed its original expression
    for the purpose of meeting the first one half-way.

    Herbert Silberer3 has described a good method of directly observing
    the transformation of thoughts into images which occurs in dream-forma-
    tion.

    1)Hugo Wolf.

    2)[The German “sitzen gelieben” is often applied to women who have not succeeded
    in getting married.—Trans.]

    3)Bleuler-Freud Jahrbuch, i, 1909.

  • S.

    365

    tion, and has thus made it possible to study in isolation this one factor of
    the dream-work. If while in a state of fatigue and somnolence he imposed
    upon himself a mental effort, it frequently happened that the thought
    escaped him, and in its place there appeared a picture in which he could
    recognize the substitute for the thought. Not quite appropriately, Sil-
    berer described this substitution as “auto-symbolic.” I shall cite here a
    few examples from Silberer’s work, and on account of certain peculiarities
    of the phenomena observed I shall refer to the subject later on.

    “Example 1.—I remember that I have to correct a halting passage in
    an essay.”

    “Symbol.—I see myself planing a piece of wood.”

    “Example 5.—I endeavour to call to mind the aim of certain meta-
    -
    physical studies which I am proposing to undertake.”

    “This aim, I reflect, consists in working one’s way through, while seek-
    -
    ing for the basis of existence, to ever higher forms of consciousness or
    levels of being.”

    “Symbol.—I run a long knife under a cake as though to take a slice
    out of it.”

    “Interpretation.—My movement with the knife signifies ‘working one’s
    way through.’ . . . The explanation of the basis of the symbolism is as
    follows: At table it devolves upon me now and again to cut and distribute
    a cake, a business which I perform with a long, flexible knife, and which
    necessitates a certain amount of care. In particular, the neat extraction
    of the cut slices of cake presents a certain amount of difficulty; the knife
    must be carefully pushed under the slices in question (the slow ‘working
    one’s way through’ in order to get to the bottom). But there is yet more
    symbolism in the picture. The cake of the symbol was really a ‘dobos-
    cake’—that is, a cake in which the knife has to cut through several layers
    (the levels of consciousness and thought).”

    “Example 9.—I lost the thread in a train of thought. I make an effort
    to find it again, but I have to recognize that the point of departure has
    completely escaped me.”

    “Symbol.—Part of a form of type, the last lines of which have fallen
    out.”

    In view of the part played by witticisms, puns, quotations, songs, and
    proverbs in the intellectual life of educated persons, it would be entirely
    in accordance with our expectations to find disguises of this sort used
    with extreme frequency in the representation of the dream-thoughts. Only
    in the case of a few types of material has a generally valid dream-sym-
    -
    bolism established itself on the basis of generally known allusions and
    verbal equivalents. A good part of this symbolism, however, is common
    to the psychoneuroses, legends, and popular usages as well as to dreams.

  • S.

    366

    In fact, if we look more closely into the matter, we must recognize that
    in employing this kind of substitution the dream-
    work is doing nothing
    at all original. For the achievement of its purpose, which in this case is
    representation without interference from the censorship, it simply follows
    the paths which it finds already marked out in unconscious thinking, and
    gives the preference to those transformations of the repressed material
    which are permitted to become conscious also in the form of witticisms
    and allusions, and with which all the phantasies of neurotics are replete.
    Here we suddenly begin to understand the dream-
    interpretations of Scher-
    ner, whose essential correctness I have vindicated elsewhere. The pre-
    occupation of the imagination with one’s own body is by no means
    peculiar to or characteristic of the dream alone. My analyses have shown
    me that it is constantly found in the unconscious thinking of neurotics,
    and may be traced back to sexual curiosity, whose object, in the adoles-
    cent youth or maiden, is the genitals of the opposite sex, or even of the
    same sex. But, as Scherner and Volkelt very truly insist, the house does
    not constitute the only group of ideas which is employed for the sym-
    bolization of the body, either in dreams or in the unconscious phantasies
    of neurosis. To be sure, I know patients who have steadily adhered to an
    architectural symbolism for the body and the genitals (sexual interest, of
    course, extends far beyond the region of the external genital organs)—
    patients for whom posts and pillars signify legs (as in the Song of Songs),
    to whom every door suggests a bodily aperture (“hole”), and every water-
    pipe the urinary system, and so on. But the groups of ideas appertaining
    to plant-
    life, or to the kitchen, are just as often chosen to conceal sexual
    images 1); in respect of the former everyday language, the sediment of
    imaginative comparisons dating from the remotest times, has abundantly
    paved the way (the “vineyard” of the Lord, the “seed” of Abraham, the
    “garden” of the maiden in the Song of Songs). The ugliest as well as the
    most intimate details of sexual life may be thought or dreamed of in ap-
    parently innocent allusions to culinary operations, and the symptoms of
    hysteria will become absolutely unintelligible if we forget that sexual
    symbolism may conceal itself behind the most commonplace and incon-
    spicuous matters as its safest hiding-
    place. That some neurotic children
    cannot look at blood and raw meat, that they vomit at the sight of eggs
    and macaroni, and that the dread of snakes, which is natural to mankind,
    is monstrously exaggerated in neurotics—all this has a definite sexual
    meaning. Wherever the neurosis employs a disguise of this sort, it treads
    the paths once trodden by the whole of humanity in the early stages of

    1)A mass of corroborative material may be found in the three supplementary volumes
    of Edward Fuchs’s Illustrierte Sittengeschichte; privately printed by A. Lange,
    Munich.

  • S.

    367

    THE DREAM-WORK

    civilization—paths to whose thinly veiled existence our idiomatic ex-
    pressions, proverbs, superstitions, and customs testify to this day.

    I here insert the promised “flower-dream” of a female patient, in which
    I shall print in Roman type everything which is to be sexually interpreted.
    This beautiful dream lost all its charm for the dreamer once it had been
    interpreted.

    (a) Preliminary dream: She goes to the two maids in the kitchen and
    scolds them for taking so long to prepare “a little bite of food.” She also
    sees a very large number of heavy kitchen utensils in the kitchen, heaped
    into piles and turned upside down in order to drain. Later addition: The
    two maids go to fetch water, and have, as it were, to climb into a river
    which reaches up to the house or into the courtyard.1

    (b) Main dream2: She is descending from a height3 over curiously
    constructed railings, or a fence which is composed of large square trellis-
    work hurdles with small square apertures.4 It is really not adapted for
    climbing; she is constantly afraid that she cannot find a place for her
    foot, and she is glad that her dress doesn’t get caught anywhere, and that
    she is able to climb down it so respectably.5 As she climbs she is carrying
    a big branch in her hand,6 really like a tree, which is thickly studded with
    red flowers; a spreading branch, with many twigs.7 With this is connected
    the idea of cherry-blossoms (Blüten = flowers), but they look like fully
    opened camellias, which of course do not grow on trees. As she is descend-
    ing, she first has one, then suddenly two, and then again only one.8 When
    she has reached the ground the lower flowers have already begun to fall.
    Now that she has reached the bottom she sees an “odd man” who is
    combing—as he would like to put it—just such a tree, that is, with a
    piece of wood he is scraping thick bunches of hair from it, which hang
    from it like moss. Other men have chopped off such branches in a garden,
    and have flung them into the road, where they are lying about, so that
    a number of people take some of them. But she asks whether this is right,
    whether she may take one, too.9 In the garden there stands a young man

    1For the interpretation of this preliminary dream, which is to be regarded as
    “causal,” see p. 343.

    2Her career.

    3Exalted origin, the wish-contrast to the preliminary dream.

    4A composite formation, which unites two localities, the so-called garret (German:
    Boden = floor, garret) of her father’s house, in which she used to play with her
    brother, the object of her later phantasies, and the farm of a malicious uncle, who
    used to tease her.

    5Wish-contrast to an actual memory of her uncle’s farm, to the effect that she used
    to expose herself while she was asleep.

    6Just as the angel bears a lily-stem in the Annunciation.

    7For the explanation of this composite formation, see p. 346; innocence, menstru-
    ation, La Dame aux Camélias.

    8Referring to the plurality of the persons who serve her phantasies.

    9Whether it is permissible to masturbate. [“Sich einen herunterreissen” means “to
    pull off” and colloquially “to masturbate.”—Trans.]

  • S.

    368

    (he is a foreigner, and known to her) toward whom she goes in order to
    ask him how it is possible to transplant such branches in her own gar-
    den.1) He embraces her, whereupon she struggles and asks him what he
    is thinking of, whether it is permissible to embrace her in such a manner.
    He says there is nothing wrong in it, that it is permitted.2) He then de-
    clares himself willing to go with her into the other garden, in order to
    show her how to put them in, and he says something to her which she does
    not quite understand: “Besides this I need three metres (later she says:
    square metres) or three fathoms of ground.” It seems as though he were
    asking her for something in return for his willingness, as though he had
    the intention of indemnifying (reimbursing) himself in her garden, as
    though he wanted to evade some law or other, to derive some advantage
    from it without causing her an injury. She does not know whether or not
    he really shows her anything.

    The above dream, which has been given prominence on account of
    its symbolic elements, may be described as a “biographical” dream. Such
    dreams occur frequently in psychoanalysis, but perhaps only rarely out-
    side it.3)

    I have, of course, an abundance of such material, but to reproduce it
    here would lead us too far into the consideration of neurotic conditions.
    Everything points to the same conclusion, namely, that we need not as-
    sume that any special symbolizing activity of the psyche is operative in
    dream-formation; that, on the contrary, the dream makes use of such
    symbolizations as are to be found ready-made in unconscious thinking,
    since these, by reason of their ease of representation, and for the most
    part by reason of their being exempt from the censorship, satisfy more
    effectively the requirements of dream-formation.

    E. REPRESENTATION IN DREAMS BY SYMBOLS: SOME FURTHER TYPICAL
    DREAMS

    The analysis of the last biographical dream shows that I recognized the
    symbolism in dreams from the very outset. But it was only little by little
    that I arrived at a full appreciation of its extent and significance, as the
    result of increasing experience, and under the influence of the works of
    W. Stekel, concerning which I may here fittingly say something.
    This author, who has perhaps injured psychoanalysis as much as he
    has benefited it, produced a large number of novel symbolic translations,
    to which no credence was given at first, but most of which were later con-
    firmed and had to be accepted. Stekel’s services are in no way belittled by

    1)The branch (Ast) has long been used to represent the male organ, and, moreover,
    contains a very distinct allusion to the family name of the dreamer.

    2)Refers to matrimonial precautions, as does that which immediately follows.

    3)An analogous “biographical” dream is recorded on p. 378, among the examples of
    dream symbolism.

  • S.

    369

    the remark that the scep-
    ceived was not unjustified. For the examples upon which he based his
    interpretations were often unconvincing, and, moreover, he employed a
    method which must be rejected as scientifically unreliable. Stekel found
    his symbolic meanings by way of intuition, by virtue of his individual
    faculty of immediately understanding the symbols. But such an art can-
    not be generally assumed; its efficiency is immune from criticism, and its
    results have therefore no claim to credibility. It is as though one were
    to base one’s diagnosis of infectious diseases on the olfactory impressions
    received beside the sick-
    bed, although of course there have been clinicians
    to whom the sense of smell—atrophied in most people—has been of
    greater service than to others, and who really have been able to diagnose a
    case of abdominal typhus by their sense of smell.

    The progressive experience of psychoanalysis has enabled us to dis-
    cover patients who have displayed in a surprising degree this immediate
    understanding of dream-
    symbolism. Many of these patients suffered from
    dementia praecox, so that for a time there was an inclination to suspect
    that all dreamers with such an understanding of symbols were suffering
    from that disorder. But this did not prove to be the case; it is simply a
    question of a personal gift or idiosyncrasy without perceptible pathologi-
    cal significance.

    When one has familiarized oneself with the extensive employment of
    symbolism for the representation of sexual material in dreams, one natu-
    rally asks oneself whether many of these symbols have not a perma-
    nently established meaning, like the signs in shorthand; and one even
    thinks of attempting to compile a new dream-
    book on the lines of the
    cipher method. In this connection it should be noted that symbolism does
    not appertain especially to dreams, but rather to the unconscious imagi-
    nation, and particularly to that of the people, and it is to be found in a
    more developed condition in folklore, myths, legends, idiomatic phrases,
    proverbs, and the current witticisms of a people than in dreams. We
    should have, therefore, to go far beyond the province of dream-
    interpre-
    tation in order fully to investigate the meaning of symbolism, and to dis-
    cuss the numerous problems—for the most part still unsolved—which
    are associated with the concept of the symbol.1 We shall here confine our
    selves to saying that representation by a symbol comes under the head-
    ing of the indirect representations, but that we are warned by all sorts of
    signs against indiscriminately classing symbolic representation with the

    1) Cf. the works of Bleuler and his Zürich disciples, Maeder, Abraham, and others
    and of the non-
    medical authors (Kleinpaul and others) to whom they refer. But
    the most pertinent things that have been said on the subject will be found in the
    work of O. Rank and H. Sachs, Die Bedeutung der Psychoanalyse für die Geistes-
    wissenschaft, 1913, chap. i; also E. Jones, Die Theorie der Symbolik Intern. Zeitschr.
    für Psychoanalyse, v, 1919.

  • S.

    370

    other modes of indirect representation before we have clearly conceived
    its distinguishing characteristics. In a number of cases the common qual-
    ity shared by the symbol and the thing which it represents is obvious, in
    others it is concealed; in these latter cases the choice of the symbol ap-
    pears to be enigmatic. And these are the very cases that must be able to
    elucidate the ultimate meaning of the symbolic relation; they point to
    the fact that it is of a genetic nature. What is to-day symbolically con-
    nected was probably united, in primitive times, by conceptual and
    linguistic identity.1) The symbolic relationship seems to be a residue and
    reminder of a former identity. It may also be noted that in many cases
    the symbolic identity extends beyond the linguistic identity, as had al-
    ready been asserted by Schubert (1814).2)

    Dreams employ this symbolism to give a disguised representation to
    their latent thoughts. Among the symbols thus employed there are, of
    course, many which constantly, or all but constantly, mean the same
    thing. But we must bear in mind the curious plasticity of psychic mate-
    rial. Often enough a symbol in the dream-content may have to be inter-
    preted not symbolically but in accordance with its proper meaning; at
    other times the dreamer, having to deal with special memory-material,
    may take the law into his own hands and employ anything whatever as a
    sexual symbol, though it is not generally so employed. Wherever he has
    the choice of several symbols for the representation of a dream-content,
    he will decide in favour of that symbol which is in addition objectively
    related to his other thought-material; that is to say, he will employ an
    individual motivation besides the typically valid one.

    Although since Scherner’s time the more recent investigations of dream-
    problems have definitely established the existence of dream-symbolism—
    even Havelock Ellis acknowledges that our dreams are indubitably full
    of symbols—it must yet be admitted that the existence of symbols in
    dreams has not only facilitated dream-interpretation, but has also made
    it more difficult. The technique of interpretation in accordance with the
    dreamer’s free associations more often than otherwise leaves us in the
    lurch as far as the symbolic elements of the dream-content are concerned.
    A return to the arbitrariness of dream-interpretation as it was practised

    1)This conception would seem to find an extraordinary confirmation in a theory ad-
    vanced by Hans Sperber (Über den Einfluss sexueller momente auf Entstehung und
    Entwicklung der Sprache, in Imago, i, 1912). Sperber believes that primitive words
    denoted sexual things exclusively, and subsequently lost their sexual significance and
    were applied to other things and activities, which were compared with the sexual.

    2)For example, a ship sailing on the sea may appear in the urinary dreams of Hun-
    garian dreamers, despite the fact that the term of “to ship,” for “to urinate,” is for-
    eign to this language (Ferenczi). In the dreams of the French and the other romance
    peoples “room” serves as a symbolic representation for “woman,” although these
    peoples have nothing analogous to the German Frauenzimmer. Many symbols are as
    old as language itself, while others are continually being coined (e.g. the aeroplane, the
    Zeppelin).

  • S.

    371

    THE DREAM-WORK

    in antiquity, and is seem-
    ingly revived by Stekel’s wild interpretations, is
    contrary to scientific method. Consequently, those elements in the dream-
    content which are to be symbolically regarded compel us to employ a
    combined technique, which on the one hand is based on the dreamer’s
    associations, while on the other hand the missing portions have to be sup-
    plied by the interpreter’s understanding of the symbols. Critical circum-
    spection in the solution of the symbols must coincide with careful study
    of the symbols in especially transparent examples of dreams in order to
    silence the reproach of arbitrariness in dream-interpretation. The uncer-
    tainties which still adhere to our function as dream-interpreters are due
    partly to our imperfect knowledge (which, however, can be progressively
    increased) and partly to certain peculiarities of the dream-symbols them-
    selves. These often possess many and varied meanings, so that, as in
    Chinese script, only the context can furnish the correct meaning. This
    multiple significance of the symbol is allied to the dream’s faculty of ad-
    mitting over-interpretations, of representing, in the same content, vari-
    ous wish-impulses and thought-formations, often of a widely divergent
    character.

    After these limitations and reservations I will pro-
    ceed. The Emperor and the Empress (King and Queen) 1 in most cases really represent the
    dreamer’s parents; the dreamer himself or herself is the prince or prin-
    cess. But the high authority conceded to the Emperor is also conceded
    to great men, so that in some dreams, for example, Goethe appears as a
    father-symbol (Hitschmann).—All elongated objects, sticks, tree-trunks
    umbrellas (on account of the opening, which might be likened to an erec-
    tion), all sharp and elongated weapons, knives, daggers, and pikes, rep-
    resent the male member. A frequent, but not very intelligible symbol for
    the same is a nail-file (a reference to rubbing and scraping?).—Small
    boxes, chests, cupboards, and ovens correspond to the female organ; also
    cavities, ships, and all kinds of vessels.—A room in a dream generally
    represents a woman; the description of its various entrances and exits is
    scarcely calculated to make us doubt this interpretation.2 The interest

    1 In the U.S.A. the father is represented in dreams as “the President,” and ever
    more often as “the Governor”—a title which is frequently applied to the parent in
    everyday life.—TRANS.]

    2 “A patient living in a boarding-
    house dreams that he meets one of the servants
    and asks her what her number is; to his surprise she answers: 14. He has in fact
    entered into relations with the girl in question, and has often had her in his bedroom.
    She feared, as may be imagined, that the landlady suspected her, and had proposed,
    on the day before the dream, that they should meet in one of the unoccupied rooms.
    In reality this room had the number 14, while in the dream the woman bore this
    number. A clearer proof of the identification of woman and room could hardly be
    imagined.” (Ernest Jones, Intern. Zeitschr. f. Psychoanalyse, ii, 1914). (Cf. Artemi-
    dorus, The Symbolism of Dreams [German version by F. S. Krauss, Vienna, 1881, p.
    110]: “Thus, for example, the bedroom signifies the wife, supposing one to be in the
    house.”)

  • S.

    372

    as to whether the room is “open” or “locked” will be readily understood
    in this connection. (Cf. Dora’s dream in Fragment of an Analysis of
    Hysteria.) There is no need to be explicit as to the sort of key that will
    unlock the room; the symbolism of “lock and key” has been gracefully
    if broadly employed by Uhland in his song of the Graf Eberstein.—The
    dream of walking through a suite of rooms signifies a brothel or a harem.
    But, as H. Sachs has shown by an admirable example, it is also employed
    to represent marriage (contrast). An interesting relation to the sexual
    investigations of childhood emerges when the dreamer dreams of two
    rooms which were previously one, or finds that a familiar room in a house
    of which he dreams has been divided into two, or the reverse. In child-
    hood the female genitals and anus (the “behind”1)) are conceived of
    as a single opening according to the infantile cloaca theory, and only
    later is it discovered that this region of the body contains two separate
    cavities and openings. Steep inclines, ladders, and stairs, and going up
    or down them, are symbolic representations of the sexual act.2 Smooth
    walls over which one climbs, façades of houses, across which one lets one
    self down—often with a sense of great anxiety—correspond to erect
    human bodies, and probably repeat in our dreams childish memories of
    climbing up parents or nurses. “Smooth” walls are men; in anxiety
    dreams one often holds firmly to “projections” on houses. Tables, whether
    bare or covered, and boards, are women, perhaps by virtue of contrast,
    since they have no protruding contours. “Wood,” generally speaking,
    seems, in accordance with its linguistic relations, to represent feminine
    matter (Materie). The name of the island Madeira means “wood” in
    Portuguese. Since “bed and board” (mensa et thorus) constitute mar-
    riage, in dreams the latter is often substituted for the former, and as far
    as practicable the sexual representation-complex is transposed to the eat-
    ing-complex.—Of articles of dress, a woman’s hat may very often be
    interpreted with certainty as the male genitals. In the dreams of men

    1)Cf. “the cloaca theory” in Three Contributions to the Theory of Sex.

    2I may here repeat what I have said in another place (Die Zukünftigen Chancen der
    psychoanalytischen Therapie, Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse, i, No. 1 and 2, 1910,
    and Ges. Schriften, Bd. vi): “Some time ago I learned that a psychologist who is un-
    familiar with our work remarked to one of my friends that we were surely over-
    estimating the secret sexual significance of dreams. He stated that his most frequent
    dream was that of climbing a flight of stairs, and that there was surely nothing
    sexual behind this. Our attention having been called to this objection, we directed
    our investigations to the occurrence in dreams of flights of stairs, ladders, and steps,
    and we soon ascertained that stairs (or anything analogous to them) represent a
    definite symbol of coitus. The basis for this comparison is not difficult to find; with
    rhythmical intervals and increasing breathlessness one reaches a height, and may then
    come down again in a few rapid jumps. Thus the rhythm of coitus is reproduced in
    climbing stairs. Let us not forget to consider the colloquial usage. This tells us that
    ‘mounting’ is, without further addition, used as a substitutive designation for the
    sexual act. In French, the step of a staircase is called la marche; un vieux marcheur
    corresponds exactly to the German, ein alter Steiger.”

  • S.

    373

    THE DREAM-WORK

    one often finds the necktie as a symbol for the penis; this is not only be-
    cause neckties hang down in front of the body, and are characteristic of
    men, but also because one can select them at pleasure, a freedom which
    nature prohibits as regards the original of the symbol. Persons who make
    use of this symbol in dreams are very extravagant in the matter of ties,
    and possess whole collections of them.1 All complicated machines and ap-
    pliances are very probably the genitals—as a rule the male genitals—in
    the description of which the symbolism of dreams is as indefatigable as
    human wit. It is quite unmistakable that all weapons and tools are used
    as symbols for the male organ: e.g. ploughshare, hammer, gun, revolver,
    dagger, sword, etc. Again, many of the landscapes seen in dreams, espe-
    cially those that contain bridges or wooded mountains, may be readily
    recognized as descriptions of the genitals. Marcinowski collected a series
    of examples in which the dreamer explained his dream by means of draw-
    ings, in order to represent the landscapes and places appearing in it.
    These drawings clearly showed the distinction between the manifest and
    the latent meaning of the dream. Whereas, naïvely regarded, they seemed
    to represent plans, maps, and so forth, closer investigation showed that
    they were representations of the human body, of the genitals, etc., and
    only after conceiving them thus could the dream be understood.2 Finally,
    where one finds incomprehensible neologisms one may suspect combina-
    tions of components having a sexual significance.—Children, too, often
    signify the genitals, since men and women are in the habit of fondly refer-
    ring to their genital organs as “little man,” “little woman,” “little thing.”
    The “little brother” was correctly recognized by Stekel as the penis. To
    play with or to beat a little child is often the dream’s representation of
    masturbation. The dream-work represents castration by baldness, hair-
    cutting, the loss of teeth, and beheading. As an insurance against castra-
    tion, the dream uses one of the common symbols of the penis in double
    or multiple form; and the appearance in a dream of a lizard—an animal
    whose tail, if pulled off, is regenerated by a new growth—has the same
    meaning. Most of those animals which are utilized as genital symbols in
    mythology and folklore play this part also in dreams: the fish, the snail,
    the cat, the mouse (on account of the hairiness of the genitals), but above
    all the snake, which is the most important symbol of the male member.
    Small animals and vermin are substitutes for little children, e.g. unde-
    sired sisters or brothers. To be infected with vermin is often the equiva-
     

    1 Cf. in the Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse, ii, 675, the drawing of a nineteen-year-
    old manic patient: a man with a snake as a neck-tie, which is turning towards a
    girl. Also the story Der Schamhaftige (Anthropophyteia, vi, 334): A woman en-
    tered a bathroom, and there came face to face with a man who hardly had time to
    put on his shirt. He was greatly embarrassed, but at once covered his throat with
    the front of his shirt, and said: “Please excuse me, I have no necktie.”
    2 Cf. Pfister’s works on cryptography and picture-puzzles.

  • S.

    374

    lent for pregnancy,—As a very recent symbol of the male organ I may
    mention the airship, whose employment is justified by its relation to fly-
    ing, and also, occasionally, by its form.—Stekel has given a number of
    other symbols, not yet sufficiently verified, which he has illustrated by
    examples. The works of this author, and especially his book: Die Sprache
    des Traumes, contain the richest collection of interpretations of sym-
    bols, some of which were ingeniously guessed and were proved to be cor-
    rect upon investigation, as, for example, in the section on the symbolism
    of death. The author’s lack of critical reflection, and his tendency to gen-
    eralize at all costs, make his interpretations doubtful or inapplicable, so
    that in making use of his works caution is urgently advised. I shall there-
    fore restrict myself to mentioning a few examples.

    Right and left, according to Stekel, are to be understood in dreams in
    an ethical sense. “The right-hand path always signifies the way to right-
    eousness, the left-hand path the path to crime. Thus the left may signify
    homosexuality, incest, and perversion, while the right signifies marriage,
    relations with a prostitute, etc. The meaning is always determined by the
    individual moral standpoint of the dreamer” (loc. cit., p. 466). Relatives
    in dreams generally stand for the genitals (p. 473). Here I can confirm
    this meaning only for the son, the daughter, and the younger sister—that
    is, wherever “little thing” could be employed. On the other hand, verified
    examples allow us to recognize sisters as symbols of the breasts, and
    brothers as symbols of the larger hemispheres. To be unable to overtake a
    carriage is interpreted by Stekel as regret at being unable to catch up with
    a difference in age (p. 479). The luggage of a traveller is the burden of
    sin by which one is oppressed (ibid.). But a traveller’s luggage often
    proves to be an unmistakable symbol of one’s own genitals. To numbers,
    which frequently occur in dreams, Stekel has assigned a fixed symbolic
    meaning; but these interpretations seem neither sufficiently verified nor
    of universal validity, although in individual cases they can usually be
    recognized as plausible. We have, at all events, abundant confirmation
    that the figure three is a symbol of the male genitals. One of Stekel’s gen-
    eralizations refers to the double meaning of the genital symbols. “Where
    is there a symbol,” he asks, “which (if in any way permitted by the
    imagination) may not be used simultaneously in the masculine and the
    feminine sense?” To be sure, the clause in parenthesis retracts much of
    the absolute character of this assertion, for this double meaning is not
    always permitted by the imagination. Still, I think it is not superfluous
    to state that in my experience this general statement of Stekel’s requires
    elaboration. Besides those symbols which are just as frequently employed
    for the male as for the female genitals, there are others which preponder-
    antly, or almost exclusively, designate one of the sexes, and there are
    yet others which, so far as we know, have only the male or only the

  • S.

    375

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    female signification. To use long, stiff objects and weapons as symbols
    of the female genitals, or hollow objects (chests, boxes, etc.) as symbols
    of the male genitals, is certainly not permitted by the imagination.

    It is true that the tendency of dreams, and of the unconscious phan-
    tasy, to employ the sexual symbols bisexually, reveals an archaic trait,
    for in childhood the difference in the genitals is unknown, and the same
    genitals are attributed to both sexes. One may also be misled as regards
    the significance of a bisexual symbol if one forgets the fact that in some
    dreams a general reversal of sexes takes place, so that the male organ is
    represented by the female, and vice versa. Such dreams express, for ex-
    ample, the wish of a woman to be a man.

    The genitals may even be represented in dreams by other parts of the
    body: the male member by the hand or the foot, the female genital orifice
    by the mouth, the ear, or even the eye. The secretions of the human body
    —mucus, tears, urine, semen, etc.—may be used in dreams interchange-
    ably. This statement of Stekel’s, correct in the main, has suffered a justi-
    fiable critical restriction as the result of certain comments of R. Reitler’s
    (Internat. Zeitschr. für Psych., i, 1913). The gist of the matter is the
    replacement of an important secretion, such as the semen, by an indiffer-
    ent one.

    These very incomplete indications may suffice to stimulate others to
    make a more painstaking collection.1 I have attempted a much more de-
    tailed account of dream-symbolism in my Introductory Lectures on Psy-
    choanalysis (trans. by Joan Riviere. Allen & Unwin, London).

    I shall now append a few instances of the use of such symbols, which
    will show how impossible it is to arrive at the interpretation of a dream
    if one excludes dream-symbolism, but also how in many cases it is im-
    peratively forced upon one. At the same time, I must expressly warn
    the investigator against overestimating the importance of symbols in the
    interpretation of dreams, restricting the work of dream-translation to
    the translation of symbols, and neglecting the technique of utilizing the
    associations of the dreamer. The two techniques of dream-interpretation
    must supplement one another; practically, however, as well as theoreti-
    cally, precedence is retained by the latter process, which assigns the final
    significance to the utterances of the dreamer, while the symbol-transla-
    tion which we undertake plays an auxiliary part.

    1. The hat as the symbol of a man (of the male genitals):2 (A frag-

    1 In spite of all the differences between Scherner’s conception of dream-symbolism
    and the one developed here, I must still insist that Scherner should be recognized
    as the true discoverer of symbolism in dreams, and that the experience of psycho-
    analysis has brought his book (published in 1861) into posthumous repute.

    2 From Nachträge zur Traumdeutung in Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse, ii, Nos. 5
    and 6, 1911.

  • S.

    376

    ment from the dream of a young woman who suffered from agoraphobia
    as the result of her fear of temptation.)

    “I am walking in the street in summer; I am wearing a straw hat of
    peculiar shape, the middle piece of which is bent upwards, while the side
    pieces hang downwards (here the description hesitates), and in such a
    fashion that one hangs lower than the other. I am cheerful and in a confi-
    dent mood, and as I pass a number of young officers I think to myself:
    You can’t do anything to me.”

    As she could produce no associations to the hat, I said to her: “The
    hat is really a male genital organ, with its raised middle piece and the
    two downward-hanging side pieces.” It is perhaps peculiar that her hat
    should be supposed to be a man, but after all one says: Unter die Haube
    kommen (to get under the cap) when we mean: to get married. I inten-
    tionally refrained from interpreting the details concerning the unequal
    dependence of the two side pieces, although the determination of just such
    details must point the way to the interpretation. I went on to say that if,
    therefore, she had a husband with such splendid genitals she would not
    have to fear the officers; that is, she would have nothing to wish from
    them, for it was essentially her temptation-phantasies which prevented
    her from going about unprotected and unaccompanied. This last expla-
    nation of her anxiety I had already been able to give her repeatedly on the
    basis of other material.

    It is quite remarkable how the dreamer behaved after this interpre-
    tation. She withdrew her description of the hat, and would not admit that
    she had said that the two side pieces were hanging down. I was, however,
    too sure of what I had heard to allow myself to be misled, and so I insisted
    that she did say it. She was quiet for a while, and then found the courage
    to ask why it was that one of her husband’s testicles was lower than the
    other, and whether it was the same with all men. With this the peculiar
    detail of the hat was explained, and the whole interpretation was ac-
    cepted by her.

    The hat symbol was familiar to me long before the patient related this
    dream. From other but less transparent cases I believed that I might
    assume the hat could also stand for the female genitals.1

    2. The “little one” as the genital organ. Being run over as a symbol
    of sexual intercourse.

    (Another dream of the same agoraphobic patient.)
    “Her mother sends away her little daughter so that she has to go alone.
    She then drives with her mother to the railway station, and sees her little
    one walking right along the track, so that she is bound to be run over.

    1Cf. Kirchgraber for a similar example (Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse, iii, 1912,
    p. 95). Stekel reported a dream in which the hat with an obliquely-
    standing feather
    in the middle symbolized the (impotent) man.

  • S.

    371

    THE DREAM-WORK

    She hears the bones crack. (At this she experiences a feeling of discom
    fort but no real horror.) She then looks out through the carriage window,
    to see whether the parts cannot be seen behind. Then she reproaches her
    mother for allowing the little one to go out alone.”

    Analysis.—It is not an easy matter to give here a complete interpreta-
    tion of the dream. It forms part of a cycle of dreams, and can be fully un-
    derstood only in connection with the rest. For it is not easy to obtain the
    material necessary to demonstrate the symbolism in a sufficiently isolated
    condition. The patient at first finds that the railway journey is to be inter-
    preted historically as an allusion to a departure from a sanatorium for
    nervous diseases, with whose director she was of course in love. Her
    mother fetched her away, and before her departure the physician came
    to the railway station and gave her a bunch of flowers; she felt uncom-
    fortable because her mother witnessed this attention. Here the mother,
    therefore, appears as the disturber of her tender feelings, a rôle actually
    played by this strict woman during her daughter’s girlhood.—The next
    association referred to the sentence: “She then looks to see whether the
    parts cannot be seen behind.” In the dream-façade one would naturally
    be compelled to think of the pieces of the little daughter who had been
    run over and crushed. The association, however, turns in quite a differ-
    ent direction. She recalls that she once saw her father in the bath-room,
    naked, from behind; she then begins to talk about sex differences, and re-
    marks that in the man the genitals can be seen from behind, but in the
    woman they cannot. In this connection she now herself offers the inter-
    pretation that “the little one” is the genital organ, and her little one (she
    has a four-year-old daughter) her own organ. She reproaches her mother
    for wanting her to live as though she had no genitals, and recognizes this
    reproach in the introductory sentence of the dream: the mother sends
    her little one away, so that she has to go alone. In her phantasy, going
    alone through the streets means having no man, no sexual relations (coire
    = to go together), and this she does not like. According to all her state-
    ments, she really suffered as a girl through her mother’s jealousy, because
    her father showed a preference for her.

    The deeper interpretation of this dream depends upon another dream
    of the same night, in which the dreamer identifies herself with her brother.
    She was a “tomboy,” and was always being told that she should have
    been born a boy. This identification with the brother shows with especial
    clearness that “the little one” signifies the genital organ. The mother
    threatened him (her) with castration, which could only be understood as
    a punishment for playing with the genital parts, and the identification,
    therefore, shows that she herself had masturbated as a child, though she
    had retained only a memory of her brother’s having done so. An early
    knowledge of the male genitals, which she lost later, must, according to

  • S.

    378

    the assertions of this second dream, have been acquired at this time
    Moreover, the second dream points to the infantile sexual theory that
    girls originate from boys as a result of castration. After I had told her of
    this childish belief, she at once confirmed it by an anecdote in which the
    boy asks the girl: “Was it cut off?” to which the girl replies: “No, it’s
    always been like that.”
    Consequently the sending away of “the little one,” of the genital organ,
    in the first dream refers also to the threatened castration. Finally, she
    blames her mother for not having borne her as a boy.

    That “being run over” symbolizes sexual intercourse would not be evi-
    dent from this dream if we had not learned it from many other sources.

    3. Representation of the genitals by buildings, stairs, and shafts.
    (Dream of a young man inhibited by a father complex.)
    “He is taking a walk with his father in a place which is certainly the
    Prater, for one can see the Rotunda, in front of which there is a small
    vestibule to which there is attached a captive balloon; the balloon, how-
    ever, seems rather limp. His father asks him what this is all for; he is sur-
    prised at it, but he explains it to his father. They come into a courtyard
    in which lies a large sheet of tin. His father wants to pull off a big piece of
    this, but first looks round to see if anyone is watching. He tells his father
    that all he needs to do is to speak to the overseer, and then he can take as
    much as he wants to without any more ado. From this courtyard a flight
    of stairs leads down into a shaft, the walls of which are softly upholstered,
    rather like a leather arm-chair. At the end of this shaft there is a long
    platform, and then a new shaft begins . . .”

    Analysis.—This dreamer belonged to a type of patient which is not
    at all promising from a therapeutic point of view; up to a certain point
    in the analysis such patients offer no resistance whatever, but from that
    point onwards they prove to be almost inaccessible. This dream he ana-
    lysed almost independently. “The Rotunda,” he said, “is my genitals,
    the captive balloon in front is my penis, about whose flaccidity I have
    been worried.” We must, however, interpret it in greater detail: the
    Rotunda is the buttocks, constantly associated by the child with the
    genitals; the smaller structure in front is the scrotum. In the dream his
    father asks him what this is all for—that is, he asks him about the pur-
    pose and arrangement of the genitals. It is quite evident that this state
    of affairs should be reversed, and that he ought to be the questioner. As
    such questioning on the part of the father never occurred in reality, we
    must conceive the dream-thought as a wish, or perhaps take it condition-
    ally, as follows. “If I had asked my father for sexual enlightenment . . .”
    The continuation of this thought we shall presently find in another place.

    The courtyard in which the sheet of tin is spread out is not to be con-
    ceived symbolically in the first instance, but originates from his father’s

  • S.

    379

    place of business. For reasons of discretion I have inserted the tin for an-
    other material in which the father deals without, however, changing any-
    thing in the verbal expression of the dream. The dreamer had entered his
    father’s business, and had taken a terrible dislike to the somewhat ques-
    tionable practices upon which its profit mainly depended. Hence the con-
    tinuation of the above dream-thought (“if I had asked him”) would be:
    “He would have deceived me just as he does his customers.” For the
    “pulling off,” which serves to represent commercial dishonesty, the
    dreamer himself gives a second explanation, namely, masturbation. This
    is not only quite familiar to us (see above, p. 367), but agrees very well
    with the fact that the secrecy of masturbation is expressed by its oppo-
    site (one can do it quite openly). Thus, it agrees entirely with our expec-
    tations that the autoerotic activity should be attributed to the father,
    just as was the questioning in the first scene of the dream. The shaft he
    at once interprets as the vagina, by referring to the soft upholstering of
    the walls. That the action of coition in the vagina is described as a going
    down instead of in the usual way as a going up agrees with what I have
    found in other instances.1

    The details—that at the end of the first shaft there is a long platform,
    and then a new shaft—he himself explains biographically. He had for
    some time had sexual intercourse with women, but had given it up on ac-
    count of inhibitions, and now hopes to be able to begin it again with the
    aid of the treatment. The dream, however, becomes indistinct towards
    the end, and to the experienced interpreter it becomes evident that in the
    second scene of the dream the influence of another subject has already
    begun to assert itself; which is indicated by his father’s business, his dis-
    honest practices, and the vagina represented by the first shaft, so that one
    may assume a reference to his mother.

    4. The Male Organ symbolized by Persons and the Female by a Land-
    scape.

    (Dream of a woman of the lower class, whose husband is a policeman,
    reported by B. Dattner.)

    “ . . . Then some-
    one broke into the house and she anxiously called for
    a policeman. But he went peacefully with two tramps into a church2 to
    which a great many steps led up3; behind the church there was a moun-
    tain4 on top of which there was a dense forest.5 The policeman was pro-
    vided with a helmet, a gorget, and a cloak.6 The two vagrants, who went

    1Cf. comment in the Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse, i; and see above, p. 367, note 9.

    2Or chapel = vagina.

    3Symbol of coitus.

    4Mons Veneris.

    5Crines pubis.

    6Demons in cloaks and hoods are, according to the explanation of a specialist, of
    phallic character.

  • S.

    380

    along with the policemen quite peaceably, had sack-like aprons tied
    round their loins.1) A road led from the church to the mountain. This road
    was overgrown on each side with grass and brushwood, which became
    thicker and thicker as it reached the top of the mountain, where it spread
    out into quite a forest.”

    5. Castration Dreams of children.

    (a) “A boy aged three years and five months, for whom his father’s
    return from military service is clearly inconvenient, wakes one morning
    in a disturbed and excited state, and constantly repeats the question:
    Why did Daddy carry his head on a plate? Last night Daddy carried his
    head on a plate.”

    (b) “A student who is now suffering from a severe obsessional neurosis
    remembers that in his sixth year he repeatedly had the following dream:
    He goes to the barber to have his hair cut. Then a large woman with
    severe features comes up to him and cuts off his head. He recognizes the
    woman as his mother.”

    6. A modified staircase dream.

    To one of my patients, a sexual abstainer, who was very ill, whose
    phantasy was fixated upon his mother, and who repeatedly dreamed of
    climbing stairs while accompanied by his mother, I once remarked that
    moderate masturbation would probably have been less harmful to him
    than his enforced abstinence. The influence of this remark provoked the
    following dream:

    His piano teacher reproaches him for neglecting his piano-playing, and
    for not practicing the Études of Moscheles and Clementi’s Gradus ad
    Parnassum. With reference to this he remarked that the Gradus, too, is a
    stairway, and that the piano itself is a stairway, as it has a scale.

    It may be said that there is no class of ideas which cannot be enlisted
    in the representation of sexual facts and wishes.

    7. The Sensation of Reality and the Representation of Repetition.

    A man, now thirty-five, relates a clearly remembered dream which he
    claims to have had when he was four years of age: The notary with whom
    his father’s will was deposited—he had lost his father at the age of three
    —brought two large Emperor-pears, of which he was given one to eat.
    The other lay on the window-sill of the living-room. He woke with the
    conviction of the reality of what he had dreamt, and obstinately asked
    his mother to give him the second pear; it was, he said, still lying on the
    window-sill. His mother laughed at this.

    Analysis.—The notary was a jovial old gentleman who, as he seems
    to remember, really sometimes brought pears with him. The window-sill
    was as he saw it in the dream. Nothing else occurs to him in this connec-
    tion, except, perhaps, that his mother has recently told him a dream.

    1)The two halves of the scrotum.

  • S.

    381

    THE DREAM-WORK

    She has two birds sitting on her head; she wonders when they will fly
    away, but they do not fly away, and one of them flies to her mouth and
    sucks at it.

    The dreamer’s inability to furnish associations justifies the attempt to
    interpret it by the substitution of symbols. The two pears—pommes ou
    poires—are the breasts of the mother who nursed him; the window-
    sill is the projection of the bosom, analogous to the balconies in the dream of
    houses. His sensation of reality after waking is justified, for his mother
    had actually suckled him for much longer than the customary term, and
    her breast was still available. The dream is to be translated: “Mother,
    give (show) me the breast again at which I once used to drink.” The
    “once” is represented by the eating of the one pear, the “again” by
    the desire for the other. The temporal repetition of an act is habitually
    represented in dreams by the numerical multiplication of an object.

    It is naturally a very striking phenomenon that symbolism should
    already play a part in the dream of a child of four, but this is the rule
    rather than the exception. One may say that the dreamer has command
    of symbolism from the very first.

    The early age at which people make use of symbolic representation,
    even apart from the dream-
    life, may be shown by the following uninflu-
    enced memory of a lady who is now twenty-
    seven: She is in her fourth
    year. The nursemaid is driving her, with her brother, eleven months
    younger, and a cousin, who is between the two in age, to the lavatory, so
    that they can do their little business there before going for their walk. As
    the oldest, she sits on the seat and the other two on chambers. She asks
    her (female) cousin: Have you a purse, too? Walter has a little sausage,
    I have a purse. The cousin answers: Yes, I have a purse, too. The nurse-
    maid listens, laughing, and relates the conversation to the mother, whose
    reaction is a sharp reprimand.

    Here a dream may be inserted whose excellent symbolism permitted of
    interpretation with little assistance from the dreamer:

    8. The Question of Symbolism in the Dreams of Normal Persons.1

    An objection frequently raised by the opponents of psychoanalysis—
    and recently also by Havelock Ellis 2—is that, although dream-
    symbolism
    may perhaps be a product of the neurotic psyche, it has no validity what-
    ever in the case of normal persons. But while psychoanalysis recognizes
    no essential distinctions, but only quantitative differences, between the
    psychic life of the normal person and that of the neurotic, the analysis of
    those dreams in which, in sound and sick persons alike, the repressed
    complexes display the same activity, reveals the absolute identity of the
    mechanisms as well as of the symbolism. Indeed, the natural dreams of

    1 Alfred Robitsek in the Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse, ii, 1911, p. 340.

    2 The World of Dreams, London, 1911, p. 168.

  • S.

    382

    healthy persons often contain a much simpler, more transparent, and
    more characteristic symbolism than those of neurotics, which, owing to
    the greater strictness of the censorship and the more extensive dream-
    distortion resulting therefrom, are frequently troubled and obscured, and
    are therefore more difficult to translate. The following dream serves to
    illustrate this fact. This dream comes from a non-neurotic girl of a rather
    prudish and reserved type. In the course of conversation I found that she
    was engaged to be married, but that there were hindrances in the way of
    the marriage which threatened to postpone it. She related spontaneously
    the following dream:

    I arrange the centre of a table with flowers for a birthday. On being
    questioned she states that in the dream she seemed to be at home (she has
    no home at the time) and experienced a feeling of happiness.

    The “popular” symbolism enables me to translate the dream for my-
    self. It is the expression of her wish to be married: the table, with the
    flowers in the centre, is symbolic of herself and her genitals. She repre-
    sents her future wishes as fulfilled, inasmuch as she is already occupied
    with thoughts of the birth of a child; so the wedding has taken place long
    ago.

    I call her attention to the fact that “the centre of a table” is an unusual
    expression, which she admits; but here, of course, I cannot question her
    more directly. I carefully refrain from suggesting to her the meaning of
    the symbols, and ask her only for the thoughts which occur to her mind
    in connection with the individual parts of the dream. In the course of the
    analysis her reserve gave way to a distinct interest in the interpretation,
    and a frankness which was made possible by the serious tone of the con-
    versation.—To my question as to what kind of flowers they had been,
    her first answer is “expensive flowers; one has to pay for them”; then she
    adds that they were lilies-of-the-valley, violets, and pinks or carnations.
    I took the word lily in this dream in its popular sense, as a symbol of
    chastity; she confirmed this, as purity occurred to her in association with
    lily. Valley is a common feminine dream-symbol. The chance juxtapos-
    ition of the two symbols in the name of the flower is made into a piece of
    dream-symbolism, and serves to emphasize the preciousness of her vir-
    ginity—expensive flowers; one has to pay for them—and expresses the
    expectation that her husband will know how to appreciate its value. The
    comment, expensive flowers, etc., has, as will be shown, a different mean-
    ing in every one of the three different flower-symbols.

    I thought of what seemed to me a venturesome explanation of the hid-
    den meaning of the apparently quite asexual word violets by an uncon-
    scious relation to the French viol. But to my surprise the dreamer’s asso-
    ciation was the English word violate. The accidental phonetic similarity of
    the two words violet and violate is utilized by the dream to express in “the

  • S.

    383

    THE DREAM–WORK

    language of flowers” the idea of the violence of defloration (another word
    which makes use of flower-symbolism), and perhaps also to give expres-
    sion to a masochistic tendency on the part of the girl.—An excellent ex-
    ample of the word bridges across which run the paths to the unconscious.
    “One has to pay for them” here means life, with which she has to pay for
    becoming a wife and a mother.

    In association with pinks, which she then calls carnations, I think of
    carnal. But her association is colour, to which she adds that carnations
    are the flowers which her fiancé gives her frequently and in large quanti-
    ties. At the end of the conversation she suddenly admits, spontaneously,
    that she has not told me the truth; the word that occurred to her was not
    colour, but incarnation, the very word I expected. Moreover, even the
    word “colour” is not a remote association; it was determined by the
    meaning of carnation (i.e. flesh-colour)—that is, by the complex. This
    lack of honesty shows that the resistance here is at its greatest because
    the symbolism is here most transparent, and the struggle between libido
    and repression is most intense in connection with this phallic theme. The
    remark that these flowers were often given her by her fiancé is, together
    with the double meaning of carnation, a still further indication of their
    phallic significance in the dream. The occasion of the present of flowers
    during the day is employed to express the thought of a sexual present and
    a return present. She gives her virginity and expects in return for it a
    rich love-life. But the words: “expensive flowers; one has to pay for them”
    may have a real, financial meaning.—The flower-symbolism in the dream
    thus comprises the virginal female, the male symbol, and the reference to
    violent defloration. It is to be noted that sexual flower-symbolism, which,
    of course, is very widespread, symbolizes the human sexual organs by
    flowers, the sexual organs of plants; indeed, presents of flowers between
    lovers may perhaps have this unconscious significance.

    The birthday for which she is making preparations in the dream prob-
    ably signifies the birth of a child. She identifies herself with the bride-
    groom, and represents him preparing her for a birth (having coitus with
    her). It is as though the latent thoughts were to say: “If I were he, I
    would not wait, but I would deflower the bride without asking her; I
    would use violence.” Indeed, the word violate points to this. Thus even
    the sadistic libidinal components find expression.

    In a deeper stratum of the dream the sentence I arrange, etc., probably
    has an auto-erotic, that is, an infantile significance.

    She also has a knowledge—possible only in the dream—of her physical
    need; she sees herself flat like a table, so that she emphasizes all the more
    her virginity, the costliness of the centre (another time she calls it a cen-
    tre-piece of flowers). Even the horizontal element of the table may con-

  • S.

    384

    tribute something to the symbol.—The concentration of the dream is
    worthy of remark; nothing is superfluous, every word is a symbol.

    Later on she brings me a supplement to this dream: “I decorate the
    flowers with green crinkled paper.” She adds that it was fancy paper of
    the sort which is used to disguise ordinary flower-pots. She says also: “To
    hide untidy things, whatever was to be seen which was not pretty to the
    eye; there is a gap, a little space in the flowers. The paper looks like vel-
    vet or moss.” With decorum she associates decorum, as I expected. The
    green colour is very prominent, and with this she associates hope, yet
    another reference to pregnancy.—In this part of the dream the identifi-
    cation with the man is not the dominant feature, but thoughts of shame
    and frankness express themselves. She makes herself beautiful for him;
    she admits physical defects, of which she is ashamed and which she wishes
    to correct. The associations velvet and moss distinctly point to crimes
    pubis.

    The dream is an expression of thoughts hardly known to the waking
    state of the girl; thoughts which deal with the love of the senses and its
    organs; she is “prepared for a birth-
    day,” i.e. she has coitus; the fear of
    defloration and perhaps the pleasurably toned pain find expression; she
    admits her physical defects and over-compensates them by means of an
    over-estimation of the value of her virginity. Her shame excuses the
    emerging sensuality by the fact that the aim of it all is the child. Even
    material considerations, which are foreign to the lover, find expression
    here. The affect of the simple dream—the feeling of bliss—shows that
    here strong emotional complexes have found satisfaction.

    I close with the

    9. Dream of a Chemist.

    (A young man who has been trying to give up his habit of masturba-
    tion by substituting intercourse with a woman.)

    Preliminary statement: On the day before the dream he had been in-
    structing a student as to Grignard’s reaction, in which magnesium is dis-
    solved in absolutely pure ether under the catalytic influence of iodine.
    Two days earlier there had been an explosion in the course of the same
    reaction, in which someone had burned his hand.

    Dream I. He is going to make phenylmagnesiumbromide; he sees the
    apparatus with particular distinctness, but he has substituted himself for
    the magnesium. He is now in a curious, wavering attitude. He keeps on
    repeating to himself: “This is the right thing, it is working, my feet are
    beginning to dissolve, and my knees are getting soft.” Then he reaches
    down and feels for his feet, and meanwhile (he does not know how) he
    takes his legs out of the carboy, and then again he says to himself: “That
    can’t be . . . Yes, it has been done correctly.” Then he partially wakes,
    and repeats the dream to himself, because he wants to tell it to me. He is

  • S.

    385

    THE DREAM-WORK

    positively afraid of the analysis of the dream. He is much excited during
    this state of semi-sleep, and repeats continually: “Phenyl, phenyl.”
    II. He is in . . . with his whole family. He is supposed to be at the
    Schottentor at half-past eleven in order to keep an appointment with the
    lady in question, but he does not wake until half-past eleven. He says to
    himself: “It is too late now; when you get there it will be half-past
    twelve.” The next moment he sees the whole family gathered about the
    table—his mother and the parlourmaid with the soup-tureen with pecul-
    iar distinctness. Then he says to himself: “Well, if we are sitting down
    to eat already, I certainly can’t get away.”
    Analysis.—He feels sure that even the first dream contains a reference
    to the lady whom he is to meet at the place of rendezvous (the dream was
    dreamed during the night before the expected meeting). The student
    whom he was instructing is a particularly unpleasant fellow; the chemist
    had said to him: “That isn’t right, because the magnesium was still un-
    affected,” and the student had answered, as though he were quite uncon-
    cerned: “Nor it is.” He himself must be this student; he is as indifferent
    to his analysis as the student is to his synthesis; the he in the dream, how-
    ever, who performs the operation, is myself. How unpleasant he must
    seem to me with his indifference to the result!
    Again, he is the material with which the analysis (synthesis) is made.
    For the question is the success of the treatment. The legs in the dream
    recall an impression of the previous evening. He met a lady at a dancing
    class of whom he wished to make a conquest; he pressed her to him so
    closely that she once cried out. As he ceased to press her legs he felt her
    firm, responding pressure against his lower thighs as far as just above the
    knees, the spot mentioned in the dream. In this situation, then, the
    woman is the magnesium in the retort, which is at last working. He is
    feminine towards me, as he is virile towards the woman. If he succeeds
    with the woman, the treatment will also succeed. Feeling himself and
    becoming aware of his knees refers to masturbation, and corresponds to
    his fatigue of the previous day . . . The rendezvous had actually been
    made for half-past eleven. His wish to oversleep himself and to keep to
    his sexual object at home (that is, masturbation) corresponds to his re-
    sistance.
    He says, in respect to the repetition of the name phenyl, that all these
    radicals ending in yl have always been pleasing to him; they are very con-
    venient to use: benzyl, acetyl, etc. That, however, explained nothing. But
    when I proposed the root Schlemihl1 he laughed heartily, and told me
    that during the summer he had read a book by Prévost which contained
    a chapter: Les exclus de l’amour, and in this there was some mention of

    1[This Hebrew word is well known in German-speaking countries, even among Gen-
    tiles, and signifies an unlucky, awkward person.—Trans.]

  • S.

    386

    Schlemiliés; and in reading of these outcasts he said to himself: “That is
    my case.” He would have played the Schlemihl if he had missed the ap-
    pointment.

    It seems that the sexual symbolism of dreams has already been directly
    confirmed by experiment. In 1912 Dr. K. Schrötter, at the instance of H.
    Swoboda, produced dreams in deeply hypnotized persons by suggestions
    which determined a large part of the dream-content. If the suggestion
    proposed that the subject should dream of normal or abnormal sexual
    relations, the dream carried out these orders by replacing sexual material
    by the symbols with which psychoanalytic dream-interpretation has made
    us familiar. Thus, following the suggestion that the dreamer should dream
    of homosexual relations with a lady friend, this friend appeared in the
    dream carrying a shabby travelling-bag, upon which there was a label
    with the printed words: “For ladies only.” The dreamer was believed
    never to have heard of dream-symbolization or of dream-interpretation.
    Unfortunately, the value of this important investigation was diminished
    by the fact that Dr. Schrötter shortly afterwards committed suicide. Of
    his dream-experiments he gave us only a preliminary report in the
    Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse.

    Similar results were reported in 1923 by G. Roffenstein. Especially in-
    teresting were the experiments performed by Betlheim and Hartmann,
    because they eliminated hypnosis. These authors told stories of a crude
    sexual content to confused patients suffering from Korsakoff’s psychosis,
    and observed the distortions which appeared when the material related
    was reproduced.1) It was shown that the reproduced material contained
    symbols made familiar by the interpretation of dreams (climbing stairs,
    stabbing and shooting as symbols of coitus, knives and cigarettes as sym-
    bols of the penis). Special value was attached to the appearance of the
    symbol of climbing stairs, for, as the authors justly observed, “a symboli-
    zation of this sort could not be effected by a conscious wish to distort.”

    Only when we have formed a due estimate of the importance of sym-
    bolism in dreams can we continue the study of the typical dreams which
    was interrupted in an earlier chapter (p. 311). I feel justified in dividing
    these dreams roughly into two classes; first, those which always really
    have the same meaning, and second, those which despite the same or a
    similar content must nevertheless be given the most varied interpretations.
    Of the typical dreams belonging to the first class I have already dealt
    fairly fully with the examination-dream.

    On account of their similar affective character, the dreams of missing
    a train deserve to be ranked with the examination-dreams; moreover,
    their interpretation justifies this approximation. They are consolation-
     

    1)Über Fehlreaktionen bei der Korsakoffschen Psychose, Arch. f. Psychiatrie, Bd.
    xxii, 1924

  • S.

    387

    THE DREAM-WORK

    dreams, directed against another anxiety perceived in dreams—the fear
    of death. “To depart” is one of the most frequent and one of the most
    readily established of the death-symbols. The dream therefore says con-
    solingly: “Reassure yourself, you are not going to die (to depart),” just
    as the examination-dream calms us by saying: “Don’t be afraid; this
    time, too, nothing will happen to you.” The difficulty in understanding
    both kinds of dreams is due to the fact that the anxiety is attached pre-
    cisely to the expression of consolation.

    The meaning of the “dreams due to dental stimulus” which I have often
    enough had to analyse in my patients escaped me for a long time because,
    much to my astonishment, they habitually offered too great a resistance
    to interpretation. But finally an overwhelming mass of evidence con-
    vinced me that in the case of men nothing other than the masturbatory
    desires of puberty furnish the motive power of these dreams. I shall an-
    alyse two such dreams, one of which is also a “flying dream.” The two
    dreams were dreamed by the same person—a young man of pronounced
    homosexuality which, however, has been inhibited in life.

    He is witnessing a performance of Fidelio from the stalls of the opera-
    house; he is sitting next to L., whose personality is congenial to him, and
    whose friendship he would like to have. Suddenly he flies diagonally right
    across the stalls; he then puts his hand in his mouth and draws out two of
    his teeth.

    He himself describes the flight by saying that it was as though he
    were thrown into the air. As the opera performed was Fidelio, he recalls
    the words:—

    “He who a charming wife acquires. . . .”

    But the acquisition of even the most charming wife is not among the
    wishes of the dreamer. Two other lines would be more appropriate:—

    “He who succeeds in the lucky (big) throw
    The friend of a friend to be. . . .”

    The dream thus contains the “lucky (big) throw,” which is not, how-
    ever, a wish-fulfilment only. For it conceals also the painful reflection
    that in his striving after friendship he has often had the misfortune to be
    “thrown out,” and the fear lest this fate may be repeated in the case of
    the young man by whose side he has enjoyed the performance of Fidelio.
    This is now followed by a confession, shameful to a man of his refinement,
    to the effect that once, after such a rejection on the part of a friend, his
    profound sexual longing caused him to masturbate twice in succession.

    The other dream is as follows: Two university professors of his ac-
    quaintance are treating him in my place. One of them does something to
    his penis; he is afraid of an operation. The other thrusts an iron bar

  • S.

    388

    against his mouth, so that he loses one or two teeth. He is bound with
    four silk handkerchiefs.

    The sexual significance of this dream can hardly be doubted. The silk
    handkerchiefs allude to an identification with a homosexual of his ac-
    quaintance. The dreamer, who has never achieved coition (nor has he ever
    actually sought sexual intercourse) with men, conceives the sexual act
    on the lines of masturbation with which he was familiar during puberty.

    I believe that the frequent modifications of the typical dream due to
    dental stimulus—that, for example, in which another person draws the
    tooth from the dreamer’s mouth—will be made intelligible by the same
    explanation.1 It may, however, be difficult to understand how “dental
    stimulus” can have come to have this significance. But here I may draw
    attention to the frequent “displacement from below to above” which is
    at the service of sexual repression, and by means of which all kinds of
    sensations and intentions occurring in hysteria, which ought to be local-
    ized in the genitals, may at all events be realized in other, unobjectionable
    parts of the body. We have a case of such displacement when the genitals
    are replaced by the face in the symbolism of unconscious thought. This is
    corroborated by the fact that verbal usage relates the buttocks to the
    cheeks,2 and the labia minora to the lips which enclose the orifice of the
    mouth. The nose is compared to the penis in numerous allusions, and in
    each case the presence of hair completes the resemblance. Only one fea-
    ture—the teeth—is beyond all possibility of being compared in this way; but
    it is just this coincidence of agreement and disagreement which makes the
    teeth suitable for purposes of representation under the pressure of sexual
    repression.

    I will not assert that the interpretation of dreams due to dental stim-
    ulus as dreams of masturbation (the correctness of which I cannot doubt)
    has been freed of all obscurity.3 I carry the explanation as far as I am
    able, and must leave the rest unsolved. But I must refer to yet another
    relation indicated by a colloquial expression. In Austria there is in use
    an indelicate designation for the act of masturbation, namely: “To pull
    one out,” or “to pull one off.” 4 I am unable to say whence these colloquial-
    expressions

    1 The extraction of a tooth by another is usually to be interpreted as castration (cf.
    hair-cutting; Stekel). One must distinguish between dreams due to dental stimulus
    and dreams referring to the dentist, such as have been recorded, for example, by
    Coriat (Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse, iii, 440).

    2 [In German “Backen” = cheeks and “Hinterbacken” (lit. “hind-cheeks”) = but-
    tocks.—Trans.]

    3 According to C. G. Jung, dreams due to dental stimulus in the case of women have
    the significance of parturition dreams. E. Jones has given valuable confirmation of
    this. The common element of this interpretation with that represented above may be
    found in the fact that in both cases (castration-birth) there is a question of remov-
    ing a part from the whole body.

    4 Cf. the “biographical” dream on pp. 367–8.

  • S.

    389

    isms originate, or on what symbolisms they are based; but the teeth
    would very well fit in with the first of the two.

    Dreams of pulling teeth, and of teeth falling out, are interpreted in
    popular belief to mean the death of a connection. Psychoanalysis can ad-
    mit of such a meaning only at the most as a joking allusion to the sense
    already indicated.

    To the second group of typical dreams belong those in which one is
    flying or hovering, falling, swimming, etc. What do these dreams signify?
    Here we cannot generalize. They mean, as we shall learn, something dif-
    ferent in each case: only the sensory material which they contain always
    comes from the same source.

    We must conclude from the information obtained in psychoanalysis
    that these dreams also repeat impressions of our childhood—that is, that
    they refer to the games involving movement which have such an extraor-
    dinary attraction for children. Where is the uncle who has never made a
    child fly by running with it across the room, with outstretched arms, or
    has never played at falling with it by rocking it on his knee and then sud-
    denly straightening his leg, or by lifting it above his head and suddenly
    pretending to withdraw his supporting hand? At such moments children
    shout with joy and insatiably demand a repetition of the performance,
    especially if a little fright and dizziness are involved in it. In after years
    they repeat their sensations in dreams, but in dreams they omit the hands
    that held them, so that now they are free to float or fall. We know that all
    small children have a fondness for such games as rocking and see-
    sawing; and when they see gymnastic performances at the circus their recollection
    of such games is refreshed. In some boys the hysterical attack consists
    simply in the reproduction of such performances, which they accom-
    plish with great dexterity. Not infrequently sexual sensations are ex-
    cited by these games of movement, innocent though they are in them-
    selves. To express the matter in a few words: it is these romping games
    of childhood which are being repeated in dreams of flying, falling, vertigo,
    and the like, but the pleasurable sensations are now transformed into
    anxiety. But, as every mother knows, the romping of children often
    enough ends in quarrelling and tears.

    I have therefore good reason for rejecting the explanation that it is the
    condition of our cutaneous sensations during sleep, the sensation of the
    movements of the lungs, etc., that evoke dreams of flying and falling. As
    I see it, these sensations have themselves been reproduced from the
    memory to which the dream refers—that they are therefore dream-
    content, and not dream-
    sources.1

    This material, consisting of sensations of motion, similar in character,

    1This passage, dealing with dreams of motion, is repeated on account of the con-
    text. Cf. p. 315.

  • S.

    390

    and originating from the same sources, is now used for the representa-
    tion of the most manifold dream-thoughts. Dreams of flying or hovering,
    for the most part pleasurably toned, will call for the most widely differing
    interpretations—interpretations of a quite special nature in the case of
    some dreamers, and interpretations of a typical nature in that of others.
    One of my patients was in the habit of dreaming very frequently that she
    was hovering a little way above the street without touching the ground.
    She was very short of stature, and she shunned every sort of contamina-
    tion involved by intercourse with human beings. Her dream of suspension-which raised her feet above the ground and allowed her head to tower
    into the air—fulfilled both of her wishes. In the case of other dreamers of
    the same sex, the dream of flying had the significance of the longing: “If
    only I were a little bird!” Similarly, others become angels at night, be-
    cause no one has ever called them angels by day. The intimate connection
    between flying and the idea of a bird makes it comprehensible that the
    dream of flying, in the case of male dreamers, should usually have a
    coarsely sensual significance1; and we should not be surprised to hear
    that this or that dreamer is always very proud of his ability to fly.

    Dr. Paul Federn (Vienna) has propounded the fascinating theory that
    a great many flying dreams are erection dreams, since the remarkable
    phenomenon of erection, which constantly occupies the human phantasy,
    cannot fail to be impressive as an apparent suspension of the laws of grav-
    ity (cf. the winged phalli of the ancients).

    It is a noteworthy fact that a prudent experimenter like Mourly Vold,
    who is really averse to any kind of interpretation, nevertheless defends the
    erotic interpretation of the dreams of flying and hovering.2 He describes
    the erotic element as “the most important motive factor of the hovering
    dream,” and refers to the strong sense of bodily vibration which accom-
    panies this type of dream, and the frequent connection of such dreams
    with erections and emissions.

    Dreams of falling are more frequently characterized by anxiety. Their
    interpretation, when they occur in women, offers no difficulty, because
    they nearly always accept the symbolic meaning of falling, which is a cir-
    cumlocution for giving way to an erotic temptation. We have not yet ex-
    hausted the infantile sources of the dream of falling; nearly all children
    have fallen occasionally, and then been picked up and fondled; if they fell
    out of bed at night, they were picked up by the nurse and taken into her
    bed.

    People who dream often, and with great enjoyment, of swimming, cleav-
    ing the waves, etc., have usually been bed-wetters, and they now repeat in

    1[A reference to the German slang word “vögeln” (to copulate) from “Vogel” (a
    bird).—Trans.]

    2Über den Traum, Ges. Schriften, Bd. iii.

  • S.

    391

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    the dream a pleasure which they have long since learned to forgo. We shall
    soon learn, from one example or another, to what representations dreams
    of swimming easily lend themselves.

    The interpretation of dreams of fire justifies a prohibition of the nurs-
    ery, which forbids children to “play with fire” so that they may not wet
    the bed at night. These dreams also are based on reminiscences of the
    enuresis nocturna of childhood. In my Fragment of an Analysis of Hys-
    teria1 I have given the complete analysis and synthesis of such a dream
    of fire in connection with the infantile history of the dreamer, and have
    shown for the representation of what maturer impulses this infantile ma-
    terial has been utilized.

    It would be possible to cite quite a number of other “typical” dreams,
    if by such one understands dreams in which there is a frequent recurrence,
    in the dreams of different persons, of the same manifest dream-content.
    For example: dreams of passing through narrow alleys, or a whole suite
    of rooms; dreams of burglars, in respect of whom nervous people take
    measures of precaution before going to bed; dreams of being chased by
    wild animals (bulls, horses); or of being threatened with knives, daggers,
    and lances. The last two themes are characteristic of the manifest dream-
    content of persons suffering from anxiety, etc. A special investigation of
    this class of material would be well worth while. In lieu of this I shall offer
    two observations, which do not, however, apply exclusively to typical
    dreams.

    The more one is occupied with the solution of dreams, the readier one
    becomes to acknowledge that the majority of the dreams of adults deal
    with sexual material and give expression to erotic wishes. Only those who
    really analyse dreams, that is, those who penetrate from their manifest
    content to the latent dream-thoughts, can form an opinion on this subject;
    but never those who are satisfied with registering merely the manifest
    content (as, for example, Näcke in his writings on sexual dreams). Let us
    recognize at once that there is nothing astonishing in this fact, which is
    entirely consistent with the principles of dream-interpretation. No other
    instinct has had to undergo so much suppression, from the time of child-
    hood onwards, as the sexual instinct in all its numerous components:2—
    from no other instinct are so many and such intense unconscious wishes
    left over, which now, in the sleeping state, generate dreams. In dream-
    interpretation this importance of the sexual complexes must never be for-
    gotten, though one must not, of course, exaggerate it to the exclusion of
    all other factors.

    Of many dreams it may be ascertained, by careful interpretation, that

    1Collected Papers, vol. iii, trans. by Alix and James Strachey. Hogarth Press,
    London.

    2Cf. Three Contributions to the Theory of Sex.

  • S.

    392

    they may even be understood bisexually, inasmuch as they yield an indis putable over-
    interpretation, in which they realize homosexual impulses— that is, impulses which are contrary to the normal sexual activity of the dreamer. But that all dreams are to be interpreted bisexually, as Stekel1 maintains, and Adler,2 seems to me to be a generalization as insusceptible of proof as it is improbable, and one which, therefore, I should be loth to defend; for I should, above all, be at a loss to know how to dispose of the obvious fact that there are many dreams which satisfy other than erotic needs (taking the word in the widest sense), as, for example, dreams of hunger, thirst, comfort, etc. And other similar assertions, to the effect that “behind every dream one finds a reference to death” (Stekel), or that every dream shows “an advance from the feminine to the masculine line” (Adler), seem to me to go far beyond the admissible in the interpretation of dreams. The assertion that all dreams call for a sexual interpretation, against which there is such an untiring polemic in the literature of the sub ject, is quite foreign to my Interpretation of Dreams. It will not be found in any of the eight editions of this book, and is in palpable contradiction to the rest of its contents.

    We have stated elsewhere that dreams which are conspicuously inno cent commonly embody crude erotic wishes, and this we might confirm by numerous further examples. But many dreams which appear indifferent, in which we should never suspect a tendency in any particular direction, may be traced, according to the analysis, to unmistakably sexual wish impulses, often of an unsuspected nature. For example, who, before it had been interpreted, would have suspected a sexual wish in the following dream? The dreamer relates: Between two stately palaces there stands, a little way back, a small house, whose doors are closed. My wife leads me along the little bit of road leading to the house and pushes the door open, and then I slip quickly and easily into the interior of a courtyard that slopes steeply upwards.

    Anyone who has had experience in the translating of dreams will, of course, at once be reminded that penetration into narrow spaces and the opening of locked doors are among the commonest of sexual symbols, and will readily see in this dream a representation of attempted coition from behind (between the two stately buttocks of the female body). The nar row, steep passage is, of course, the vagina; the assistance attributed to the wife of the dreamer requires the interpretation that in reality it is only consideration for the wife which is responsible for abstention from such an attempt. Moreover, inquiry shows that on the previous day a young girl

    1W. Stekel, Die Sprache des Traumes, 1911. 2Alf. Adler, Der Psychische Hermaphroditismus im Leben und in der Neurose, in Fortschritte der Medizin, 1910, No. 16, and later papers in the Zentralblatt für Psy choanalyse, i, 1910–11.

  • S.

    393

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    had entered the household of the dreamer; she had pleased him, and had
    given him the impression that she would not be altogether averse to an
    approach of this sort. The little house between the two palaces is taken
    from a reminiscence of the Hradschin in Prague, and once more points to
    the girl, who is a native of that city.

    If, in conversation with my patients, I emphasize the frequency of the
    Oedipus dream—the dream of having sexual intercourse with one’s mother
    —I elicit the answer: “I cannot remember such a dream.” Immediately
    afterwards, however, there arises the recollection of another, an unrecog-
    nizable, indifferent dream, which the patient has dreamed repeatedly, and
    which on analysis proves to be a dream with this very content—that is, yet
    another Oedipus dream. I can assure the reader that disguised dreams of
    sexual intercourse with the dreamer’s mother are far more frequent than
    undisguised dreams to the same effect.1

    1I have published a typical example of such a disguised Oedipus dream in No. 1
    of the Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse (see below); another, with a detailed analysis,
    was published in No. 4 of the same journal by Otto Rank. For other disguised
    Oedipus dreams in which the eye appears as a symbol, see Rank (Int. Zeitschr. für
    Ps.A., i, 1913). Papers upon eye dreams and eye symbolism by Eder, Ferenczi, and
    Reitler will be found in the same issue. The blinding in the Oedipus legend and else-
    where is a substitute for castration. The ancients, by the way, were not unfamiliar
    with the symbolic interpretation of the undisguised Oedipus dream (see O. Rank,
    Jahrb. ii, p. 534: “Thus, a dream of Julius Caesar’s of sexual relations with his
    mother has been handed down to us, which the oneiroscopists interpreted as a
    favourable omen signifying his taking possession of the earth (Mother Earth).
    Equally well known is the oracle delivered to the Tarquinii, to the effect that that
    one of them would become the first to kiss his mother (osculum matris tulerit), which Brutus conceived as referring to Mother
    Earth (terram osculo contigit, scilicet quod ea communis mater omnium mortalium
    esset, Livy, I, lxi). Cf. here the dream of Hippias in Herodotus, VI, 107: “But Hip-
    pias led the barbarians to Marathon after he had had the following dream-vision the
    previous night. It had seemed to Hippias that he was sleeping with his own mother.
    He concluded from this dream that he would return home to Athens, and would
    regain power, and that he would die in his fatherland in his old age.” These myths
    and interpretations point to a correct psychological insight. I have found that those
    persons who consider themselves preferred or favoured by their mothers manifest
    in life that confidence in themselves, and that unshakable optimism, which often
    seem heroic, and not infrequently compel actual success.

    Typical example of a disguised Oedipus dream:—
    A man dreams: He has a secret affair with a woman whom another man wishes to
    marry. He is concerned lest the other should discover this relation and abandon the
    marriage. He therefore behaves very affectionately to the man; he nestles up to
    him and kisses him.—The facts of the dreamer’s life touch the dream-content only
    at one point. He has a secret affair with a married woman, and an equivocal ex-
    pression of her husband, with whom he is on friendly terms, aroused in him the
    suspicion that he might have noticed something of this relationship. There is, how-
    ever, in reality, yet another factor, the mention of which was avoided in the
    dream, and which alone gives the key to it. The life of the husband is threatened
    by an organic malady. His wife is prepared for the possibility of his sudden death,
    and our dreamer consciously harbours the intention of marrying the young widow
    after her husband’s decease. It is through this objective situation that the dreamer
    finds himself transferred into the constellation of the Oedipus dream; his wish is to be
    enabled to kill the man, so that he may win the woman for his wife; his dream

  • S.

    394

    There are dreams of landscapes and localities in which emphasis is al-
    ways laid upon the assurance: “I have been here before.” But this “Déjà
    vu” has a special significance in dreams. In this case the locality is always
    the genitals of the mother; of no other place can it be asserted with such
    certainty that one “has been here before.” I was once puzzled by the ac-
    count of a dream given by a patient afflicted with obsessional neurosis.
    He dreamed that he called at a house where he had been twice before. But
    this very patient had long ago told me of an episode of his sixth year. At
    that time he shared his mother’s bed, and had abused the occasion by in-
    serting his finger into his mother’s genitals while she was asleep.

    A large number of dreams, which are frequently full of anxiety, and
    often have for content the traversing of narrow spaces, or staying long in
    the water, are based upon phantasies concerning the intra-uterine life, the
    sojourn in the mother’s womb, and the act of birth. I here insert the dream
    of a young man who, in his phantasy, has even profited by the intra-uterine
    opportunity of spying upon an act of coition between his parents.

    “He is in a deep shaft, in which there is a window, as in the Semmering
    tunnel. Through this he sees at first an empty landscape, and then he com-
    poses a picture in it, which is there all at once and fills up the empty space.
    The picture represents a field which is being deeply tilled by an imple-
    ment, and the wholesome air, the associated idea of hard work, and the
    bluish-black clods of earth make a pleasant impression on him. He then
    goes on and sees a work on education lying open . . . and is surprised
    that so much attention is devoted in it to the sexual feelings (of children),
    which makes him think of me.”

    Here is a pretty water-dream of a female patient, which was turned to
    special account in the course of treatment.

    “At her usual holiday resort on the . . . Lake, she flings herself into the
    dark water at a place where the pale moon is reflected in the water.”

    Dreams of this sort are parturition dreams; their interpretation is ef-
    fected by reversing the fact recorded in the manifest dream-content; thus,
    instead of “flinging oneself into the water,” read “coming out of the water”
    —that is, “being born.”1 The place from which one is born may be recog-
    nized if one thinks of the humorous sense of the French “la lune.” The
    pale moon thus becomes the white “bottom,” which the child soon guesses
    to be the place from which it came. Now what can be the meaning of the
    patient’s wishing to be born at a holiday resort? I asked the dreamer this,
    gives expression to the wish in a hypocritical distortion. Instead of representing her
    as already married to the other man, it represents the other man only as wishing
    to marry her, which indeed corresponds with his own secret intention, and the
    hostile wishes directed against the man are concealed under demonstrations of
    affection, which are reminiscences of his childish relations to his father.

    1For the mythological meaning of water-birth, see Rank: Der Mythus von der
    Geburt des Helden, 1909.

  • S.

    395

    and she replied without hesitation: “Hasn’t the treatment made me as
    though I were born again?” Thus the dream becomes an invita-
    tinue the treatment at this summer resort—that is, to visit her there; per-
    haps it also contains a very bashful allusion to the wish to become a mother
    herself.1

    Another dream of parturition, with its interpretation, I take from a
    paper by E. Jones. “She stood at the seashore watching a small boy, who
    seemed to be hers, wading into the water. This he did till the water covered
    him and she could only see his head bobbing up and down near the surface.
    The scene then changed to the crowded hall of an hotel. Her husband left
    her, and she ‘entered into conversation with’ a stranger.”

    The second half of the dream was discovered in the analysis to repre-
    sent flight from her husband, and the entering into intimate relations with
    a third person, behind whom was plainly indicated Mr. X.’s brother, men-
    tioned in a former dream. The first part of the dream was a fairly evident
    birth-phantasy. In dreams, as in mythology, the delivery of a child from
    the uterine waters is commonly represented, by way of distortion, as the
    entry of the child into water; among many other instances, the births of
    Adonis, Osiris, Moses, and Bacchus are well-known illustrations of this.
    The bobbing up and down of the head in the water at once recalled to the
    patient the sensation of quickening which she had experienced in her only
    pregnancy. Thinking of the boy going into the water induced a reverie in
    which she saw herself taking him out of the water, carrying him into the
    nursery, washing and dressing him, and installing him in her household.

    “The second half of the dream, therefore, represents thoughts concern-
    ing the elopement, which belonged to the first half of the underlying la-
    tent content; the first half of the dream corresponded with the second half
    of the latent content, the birth phantasy. Besides this inversion in the
    order, further inversions took place in each half of the dream. In the first
    half the child entered the water, and then his head bobbed; in the under-
    lying dream-thoughts the quickening occurred first, and then the child left
    the water (a double inversion). In the second half her husband left her;
    in the dream-thoughts she left her husband.”

    Another parturition dream is related by Abraham—the dream of a
    young woman expecting her first confinement: From one point of the floor
    of the room a subterranean channel leads directly into the water (path of
    parturition—amniotic fluid). She lifts up a trap in the floor, and there im-
     

    1)It was not for a long time that I learned to appreciate the significance of the
    phantasies and unconscious thoughts relating to life in the womb. They contain
    the explanation of the curious dread, felt by so many people, of being buried alive,
    as well as the profoundest unconscious reason for the belief in life after death,
    which represents only the projection into the future of this mysterious life before
    birth. The act of birth, moreover, is the first experience attended by anxiety, and
    is thus, the source and model of the affect of anxiety.

  • S.

    396

    mediately appears a creature dressed in brownish fur, which almost resem-
    bles a seal. This creature changes into the dreamer’s younger brother, to
    whom her relation has always been maternal in character.

    Rank has shown from a number of dreams that parturition-dreams em-
    ploy the same symbols as micturition-dreams. The erotic stimulus ex-
    presses itself in these dreams as an urethral stimulus. The stratification
    of meaning in these dreams corresponds with a change in the significance of
    the symbol since childhood.

    We may here turn back to the interrupted theme (see p. 210) of the
    part played by organic, sleep-disturbing stimuli in dream-formation.
    Dreams which have come into existence under these influences not only
    reveal quite frankly the wish-fulfilling tendency, and the character of con-
    venience-dreams, but they very often display a quite transparent sym-
    bolism as well, since waking not infrequently follows a stimulus whose
    satisfaction in symbolic disguise has already been vainly attempted in the
    dream. This is true of emission dreams as well as those evoked by the need
    to urinate or defecate. The peculiar character of emission dreams permits
    us directly to unmask certain sexual symbols already recognized as typ-
    ical, but nevertheless violently disputed, and it also convinces us that
    many an apparently innocent dream-situation is merely the symbolic prel-
    ude to a crudely sexual scene. This, however, finds direct representation,
    as a rule, only in the comparatively infrequent emission dreams, while it
    often enough turns into an anxiety-dream, which likewise leads to waking.

    The symbolism of dreams due to urethral stimulus is especially obvious,
    and has always been divined. Hippocrates had already advanced the
    theory that a disturbance of the bladder was indicated if one dreamt of
    fountains and springs (Havelock Ellis). Scherner, who has studied the
    manifold symbolism of the urethral stimulus, agrees that “the powerful
    urethral stimulus always turns into the stimulation of the sexual sphere
    and its symbolic imagery. . . . The dream due to urethral stimulus is
    often at the same time the representative of the sexual dream.”

    O. Rank, whose conclusions (in his paper on Die Symbolschichtung im
    Wecktraum) I have here followed, argues very plausibly that a large num-
    ber of “dreams due to urethral stimulus” are really caused by sexual
    stimuli, which at first seek to gratify themselves by way of regression to
    the infantile form of urethral eroticism. Those cases are especially instruc-
    tive in which the urethral stimulus thus produced leads to waking and the
    emptying of the bladder, whereupon, in spite of this relief, the dream is
    continued, and expresses its need in undisguisedly erotic images.1

    1 “The same symbolic representations which in the infantile sense constitute the
    basis of the vesical dream appear in the ‘recent’ sense in purely sexual significance:
    water = urine = semen = amniotic fluid; ship = ‘to pump ship’ (urinate) =
    seed-capsule; getting wet = enuresis = coitus = pregnancy; swimming = full
    bladder = dwelling-place of the unborn; rain = urination = symbol of fertili-
    ty.”

  • S.

    397

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    In a quite analogous manner dreams due to intestinal stimulus disclose
    the pertinent symbolism, and thus confirm the relation, which is also
    amply verified by ethno-psychology, of gold and feces.1 “Thus, for ex-
    ample, a woman, at a time when she is under the care of a physician on ac-
    count of an intestinal disorder, dreams of a digger for hidden treasure who
    is burying a treasure in the vicinity of a little wooden shed which looks
    like a rural privy. A second part of the dream has as its content how she
    wipes the posterior of her child, a little girl, who has soiled herself.”

    Dreams of “rescue” are connected with parturition dreams. To rescue,
    especially to rescue from the water, is, when dreamed by a woman, equiva-
    lent to giving birth; this sense is, however, modified when the dreamer is
    a man.2

    Robbers, burglars, and ghosts, of which we are afraid before going to
    bed, and which sometimes even disturb our sleep, originate in one and the
    same childish reminiscence. They are the nightly visitors who have waked
    the child in order to set it on the chamber, so that it may not wet the bed,
    or have lifted the coverlet in order to see clearly how the child is holding
    its hands while sleeping. I have been able to induce an exact recollection
    of the nocturnal visitor in the analysis of some of these anxiety-dreams.
    The robbers were always the father; the ghosts more probably corre-
    sponded to female persons in white night-gowns.

    F. EXAMPLES—ARITHMETIC AND SPEECH IN DREAMS

    Before I proceed to assign to its proper place the fourth of the factors
    which control the formation of dreams, I shall cite a few examples from
    my collection of dreams, partly for the purpose of illustrating the co-
    operation of the three factors with which we are already acquainted, and
    partly for the purpose of adducing evidence for certain unsupported asser-
    tions which have been made, or of bringing out what necessarily follows
    from them. It has, of course, been difficult in the foregoing account of the
    dream-work to demonstrate my conclusions by means of examples. Exam-
    ples in support of isolated statements are convincing only when considered
    in the context of an interpretation of a dream as a whole; when they are

    zation; traveling (journeying—alighting) = getting out of bed = having sexual
    intercourse (honeymoon journey); urinating = sexual ejaculation” (Rank, I, c.).
    1Freud, Charakter und Analerotik; Rank, Die Symbolschichtung, etc.; Dattner,
    Intern. Zeitschr. f. Psych., i, 1913; Reik, Intern. Zeitschr., iii, 1915.
    2For such a dream see Pfister, Ein Fall von psychoanalytischer Seelsorge und Seelen-
    heilung, in Evangelische Freiheit, 1909. Concerning the symbol of “rescuing,” see my
    paper, Die Zukünftigen Chancender Psychoanalytischen Therapie, in Zentralblatt
    für Psychoanalyse, No. I, 1910. Also Beiträge zur Psychologie des Liebeslebens, I,
    Über einen besonderen Typus der objektwahl beim Manne, in Jahrbuch für Ps.A.,
    Bd. ii, 1910 (Ges. Schriften, Bd. v). Also Rank, Beilege zur Rettungs-phantasie in the
    Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse, i, 1910, p. 331; Reik, Zur Rettungssymbolic; ibid.,
    p. 299.

  • S.

    398

    wrested from their context, they lose their value; on the other hand, a
    dream-interpretation, even when it is by no means profound, soon be-
    comes so extensive that it obscures the thread of the discussion which it
    is intended to illustrate. This technical consideration must be my excuse
    if I now proceed to mix together all sorts of things which have nothing
    in common except their reference to the text of the foregoing chapter.
    We shall first consider a few examples of very peculiar or unusual
    methods of representation in dreams. A lady dreamed as follows: A
    servant-girl is standing on a ladder as though to clean the windows, and
    has with her a chimpanzee and a gorilla cat (later corrected, angora cat).
    She throws the animals on to the dreamer; the chimpanzee nestles up to
    her, and this is very disgusting. This dream has accomplished its pur-
    pose by a very simple means, namely, by taking a mere figure of speech
    literally, and representing it in accordance with the literal meaning of its
    words. “Monkey,” like the names of animals in general, is an approbri-
    ous epithet, and the situation of the dream means merely “to hurl invec-
    tives.” This same collection will soon furnish us with further examples
    of the employment of this simple artifice in the dream-work.

    Another dream proceeds in a very similar manner: A woman with a
    child which has a conspicuously deformed cranium; the dreamer has heard
    that the child acquired this deformity owing to its position in its mother’s
    womb. The doctor says that the cranium might be given a better shape by
    means of compression, but that this would injure the brain. She thinks that
    because it is a boy it won’t suffer so much from deformity. This dream con-
    tains a plastic representation of the abstract concept: “Childish impres-
    sions,” with which the dreamer has become familiar in the course of the
    treatment.

    In the following example the dream-work follows rather a different
    course. The dream contains a recollection of an excursion to the Hilmteich,
    near Graz: There is a terrible storm outside; a miserable hotel—the water
    is dripping from the walls, and the beds are damp. (The latter part of the
    content was less directly expressed than I give it.) The dream signifies
    “superfluous.” The abstract idea occurring in the dream-thoughts is first
    made equivocal by a certain abuse of language; it has perhaps been re-
    placed by “overflowing,” or by “fluid” and “super-fluid” (–fluous),
    and has then been brought to representation by an accumulation of like im-
    pressions. Water within, water without, water in the beds in the form of
    dampness—everything fluid and “super” fluid. That for the purposes of
    dream-representation the spelling is much less considered than the sound
    of words ought not to surprise us when we remember that rhyme exercises
    a similar privilege.

    The fact that language has at its disposal a great number of words
    which were originally used in a pictorial and concrete sense, but are at

  • S.

    398

    THE DREAM-WORK

    present used in a colourless and abstract fashion, has, in certain other
    cases, made it very easy for the dream to represent its thoughts. The
    dream has only to restore to these words their full significance, or to fol-
    low their change of meaning a little way back. For example, a man dreams
    that his friend, who is struggling to get out of a very tight place, calls upon
    him for help. The analysis shows that the tight place is a hole, and that
    the dreamer symbolically uses these very words to his friend: “Be careful,
    or you’ll get yourself into a hole.”1) Another dreamer climbs a mountain
    from which he obtains an extraordinarily extensive view. He identifies
    himself with his brother, who is editing a “review” dealing with the Far
    East.

    In a dream in Der Grüne Heinrich a spirited horse is plunging about in
    a field of the finest oats, every grain of which is really “a sweet almond, a
    raisin and a new penny” wrapped in red silk and tied with a bit of pig’s
    bristle.” The poet (or the dreamer) immediately furnishes the meaning of
    this dream, for the horse felt himself pleasantly tickled, so that he ex-
    claimed: “The oats are pricking me” (“I feel my oats”).

    In the old Norse sagas (according to Henzen) prolific use is made in
    dreams of colloquialisms and witty expressions; one scarcely finds a dream
    without a double meaning or a play upon words.

    It would be a special undertaking to collect such methods of representa-
    tion and to arrange them in accordance with the principles upon which
    they are based. Some of the representations are almost witty. They give
    one the impression that one would have never guessed their meaning if the
    dreamer himself had not succeeded in explaining it.

    1. A man dreams that he is asked for a name, which,
    however, he cannot recall. He himself explains that this means: “I shouldn’t
    dream of it.”

    2. A female patient relates a dream in which all the
    persons concerned were singularly large. “That means,” she adds, “that it
    must deal with an episode of my early childhood, for at that time all grown-up people nat-
    urally seemed to me immensely large.” She herself did not appear in the
    dream.

    The transposition into childhood is expressed differently in other
    dreams—by the translation of time into space. One sees persons and
    scenes as though at a great distance, at the end of a long road, or as though
    one were looking at them through the wrong end of a pair of opera-glasses.

    3. A man who in waking life shows an inclination to employ abstract
    and indefinite expressions, but who otherwise has his wits about him,
    dreams, in a certain connection, that he reaches a railway station just as a
    train is coming in. But then the platform moves towards the train, which
    stands still; an absurd inversion of the real state of affairs. This detail,
    again, is nothing more than an indication to the effect that something else
    is meant.

    1[Given by translator, as the author’s example could not be translated.]

  • S.

    700

    in the dream must be inverted. The analysis of the same dream leads to
    recollections of picture-books in which men were represented standing on
    their heads and walking on their hands.

    4. The same dreamer, on another occasion, relates a short dream which
    almost recalls the technique of a rebus. His uncle gives him a kiss in an
    automobile. He immediately adds the interpretation, which would never
    have occurred to me: it means auto-erotism. In the waking state this might
    have been said in jest.

    5. At a New Year’s Eve dinner the host, the patriarch of the family,
    ushered in the New Year with a speech. One of his sons-in-law, a lawyer,
    was not inclined to take the old man seriously, especially when in the
    course of his speech he expressed himself as follows: “When I open the
    ledger for the Old Year and glance at its pages I see everything on the asset
    side and nothing, thank the Lord, on the side of liability; all you children
    have been a great asset, none of you a liability.” On hearing this the young
    lawyer thought of X., his wife’s brother, who was a cheat and a liar, and
    whom he had recently extricated from the entanglements of the law. That
    night, in a dream, he saw the New Year’s celebration once more, and heard
    the speech, or rather saw it. Instead of speaking, the old man actually
    opened the ledger, and on the side marked “assets” he saw his name
    amongst others, but on the other side, marked “liability,” there was the
    name of his brother-in-law, X. However, the word “Liability” was changed
    into “Lie-Ability,” which he regarded as X.’s main characteristic.1

    6. A dreamer treats another person for a broken bone. The analysis
    shows that the fracture represents a broken marriage vow, etc.

    7. In the dream-content the time of day often represents a certain pe-
    riod of the dreamer’s childhood. Thus, for example, 5.15 a.m. means to
    one dreamer the age of five years and three months; when he was that age,
    a younger brother was born.

    8. Another representation of age in a dream: A woman is walking with
    two little girls; there is a difference of fifteen months in their ages. The
    dreamer cannot think of any family of her acquaintance in which this is
    the case. She herself interprets it to mean that the two children represent
    her own person, and that the dream reminds her that the two traumatic
    events of her childhood were separated by this period of time (3½ and
    4¾ years).

    9. It is not astonishing that persons who are undergoing psychoanalytic
    treatment frequently dream of it, and are compelled to give expression in
    their dreams to all the thoughts and expectations aroused by it. The image
    chosen for the treatment is as a rule that of a journey, usually in a motor-
    car, this being a modern and complicated vehicle; in the reference to the
    speed of the car the patient’s ironical humour is given free play. If the

    1 Reported by Brill in his Fundamental Conceptions of Psychoanalysis.

  • S.

    401

    “unconscious,” as an ele-
    ment of waking thought, is to be represented in
    the dream, it is replaced, appropriately enough, by sub-
    terranean localities, which at other times, when there is no reference to analytic treatment,
    have represented the female body or the womb. Below in the dream very
    often refers to the genitals, and its opposite, above, to the face, mouth or
    breast. By wild beasts the dream-work usually symbolizes passionate im-
    pulses; those of the dreamer, and also those of other persons of whom
    the dreamer is afraid; or thus, by means of a very slight displacement, the
    persons who experience these passions. From this it is not very far to the
    totemistic representation of the dreaded father by means of vicious ani-
    mals, dogs, wild horses, etc. One might say that wild beasts serve to repre-
    sent the libido, feared by the ego, and combated by repression. Even the
    neurosis itself, the sick person, is often separated from the dreamer and
    exhibited in the dream as an independent person.

    One may go so far as to say that the dream-work makes use of all the
    means accessible to it for the visual representation of the dream-thoughts,
    whether these appear admissible or inadmissible to waking criticism, and
    thus exposes itself to the doubt as well as the derision of all those who
    have only hearsay knowledge of dream-interpretation, but have never
    themselves practised it. Stekel’s book, Die Sprache des Traumes, is espe-
    cially rich in such examples, but I avoid citing illustrations from this work
    as the author’s lack of critical judgment and his arbitrary technique would
    make even the unprejudiced observer feel doubtful.

    10. From an essay by V. Tausk (Kleider und Farben im Dienste der
    Traumdarstellung, in Interna. Zeitschr. für Ps.A., ii, 1914):—

    (a) A. dreams that he sees his former governess wearing a dress of
    black lustre, which fits closely over her buttocks.—That means he declares
    this woman to be lustful.

    (b) C. in a dream sees a girl on the road to X, bathed in a white light
    and wearing a white blouse.

    The dreamer began an affair with a Miss White on this road.

    11. In an analysis which I carried out in the French language I had to
    interpret a dream in which I appeared as an elephant. I naturally had to
    ask why I was thus represented. “Vous me trompez,” answered the
    dreamer (Trompe = trunk).

    The dream-work often succeeds in representing very refractory mate-
    rial, such as proper names, by means of the forced exploitation of very
    remote relations. In one of my dreams old Brücke has set me a task. I
    make a preparation, and pick something out of it which looks like crum-
    pled tinfoil. (I shall return to this dream later.) The corresponding asso-
    ciation, which is not easy to find, is stanniol, and now I know that I have in
    mind the name of the author Stannius, which appeared on the title-page of
    a treatise on the nervous system of fishes, which in my youth I regarded

  • S.

    402

    with reverence. The first scientific problem which my teacher set me did
    actually relate to the nervous system of a fish—the Ammocoetes. Ob-
    viously, this name could not be utilized in the picture-puzzle.

    Here I must not fail to include a dream with a curious content, which
    is worth noting also as the dream of a child, and which is readily explained
    by analysis. A lady tells me: “I can remember that when I was a child I
    repeatedly dreamed that God wore a conical paper hat on His head. They
    often used to make me wear such a hat at table, so that I shouldn’t be able
    to look at the plates of the other children and see how much they had re-
    ceived of any particular dish. Since I had heard that God was omniscient,
    the dream signified that I knew everything in spite of the hat which I was
    made to wear.”

    What the dream-work consists in, and its unceremonious handling of its
    material, the dream-thoughts, may be shown in an instructive manner by
    the numbers and calculations which occur in dreams. Superstition, by
    the way, regards numbers as having a special significance in dreams. I
    shall therefore give a few examples of this kind from my collection.

    1. From the dream of a lady, shortly before the end of her treat-
    ment:—

    She wants to pay for something or other; her daughter takes 3 florins
    65 kreuzer from her purse; but the mother says: “What are you doing?
    It costs only 21 kreuzer.” This fragment of the dream was intelligible
    without further explanation owing to my knowledge of the dreamer’s
    circumstances. The lady was a foreigner, who had placed her daughter
    at school in Vienna, and was able to continue my treatment as long as
    her daughter remained in the city. In three weeks the daughter’s scho-
    lastic year would end, and the treatment would then stop. On the day
    before the dream the principal of the school had asked her whether she
    could not decide to leave the child at school for another year. She had
    then obviously reflected that in this case she would be able to continue
    the treatment for another year. Now, this is what the dream refers to, for
    a year is equal to 365 days; the three weeks remaining before the end of
    the scholastic year, and of the treatment, are equivalent to 21 days
    (though not to so many hours of treatment). The numerals, which in the
    dream-thoughts refer to periods of time, are given money values in the
    dream, and simultaneously a deeper meaning finds expression—for “time
    is money.” 365 kreuzer, of course, are 3 florins 65 kreuzer. The smallness
    of the sums which appear in the dream is a self-evident wish-fulfilment;
    the wish has reduced both the cost of the treatment and the year’s school
    fees.

    2. In another dream the numerals are involved in even more complex
    relations. A young lady, who has been married for some years, learns that
    an acquaintance of hers, of about the same age, Elise L., has just become

  • S.

    403

    engaged. Thereupon she dreams: She is sitting in the theatre with her
    husband, and one side of the stalls is quite empty. Her husband tells her
    that Elise L. and her fiancé had also wished to come to the theatre, but
    that they only could have obtained poor seats; three for 1 florin 50
    kreuzer, and of course they could not take those. She thinks they didn’t
    lose much, either.

    What is the origin of the 1 florin 50 kreuzer? A really indifferent inci-
    dent of the previous day. The dreamer’s sister-in-law had received 150
    florins as a present from her husband, and hastened to get rid of them by
    buying some jewellery. Let us note that 150 florins is 100 times 1 florin
    50 kreuzer. But whence the 3 in connection with the seats in the theatre?
    There is only one association for this, namely, that the fiancé is three
    months younger than herself. When we have ascertained the significance
    of the fact that one side of the stalls is empty we have the solution of the
    dream. This feature is an undisguised allusion to a little incident which
    had given her husband a good excuse for teasing her. She had decided to
    go to the theatre that week; she had been careful to obtain tickets a few
    days beforehand, and had had to pay the advance booking-fee. When
    they got to the theatre they found that one side of the house was almost
    empty; so that she certainly need not have been in such a hurry.

    I shall now substitute the dream-thoughts for the dream: “It surely
    was nonsense to marry so early; there was no need for my being in such
    a hurry. From Elise L.’s example I see that I should have got a husband
    just the same—and one a hundred times better—if I had only waited
    (antithesis to the haste of her sister-in-law), I could have bought three
    such men for the money (the dowry)!”—Our attention is drawn to the
    fact that the numerals in this dream have changed their meanings and
    their relations to a much greater extent than in the one previously con-
    sidered. The transforming and distorting activity of the dream has in this
    case been greater—a fact which we interpret as meaning that these dream-
    thoughts had to overcome an unusual degree of endo-psychic resistance
    before they attained to representation. And we must not overlook the fact
    that the dream contains an absurd element, namely, that two persons are
    expected to take three seats. It will throw some light on the question of
    the interpretation of absurdity in dreams if I remark that this absurd
    detail of the dream-content is intended to represent the most strongly
    emphasized of the dream-thoughts: “It was nonsense to marry so early.”
    The figure 3, which occurs in a quite subordinate relation between the
    two persons compared (three months’ difference in their ages), has thus
    been adroitly utilized to produce the idea of nonsense required by the
    dream. The reduction of the actual 150 florins to 1 florin 50 kreuzer cor-
    responds to the dreamer’s disparagement of her husband in her sup-
    pressed thoughts.

  • S.

    404

    3. Another example displays the arithmetical powers of dreams, which
    have brought them into such disrepute. A man dreams: He is sitting in
    the B.’s house (the B.’s are a family with which he was formerly ac-
    quainted), and he says: “It was nonsense that you didn’t give me Amy
    for my wife.” Thereupon, he asks the girl: “How old are you?” Answer:
    I was born in 1882.” “Ah, then you are 28 years old.”

    Since the dream was dreamed in the year 1898, this is obviously bad
    arithmetic, and the inability of the dreamer to calculate may, if it cannot
    be otherwise explained, be likened to that of a general paralytic. My
    patient was one of those men who cannot help thinking about every
    woman they see. The patient who for some months came next after him
    in my consulting-room was a young lady; he met this lady after he had
    constantly asked about her, and he was very anxious to make a good im-
    pression on her. This was the lady whose age he estimated at 28. So much
    for explaining the result of his apparent calculation. But 1882 was the
    year in which he had married. He had been unable to refrain from enter-
    ing into conversation with the two other women whom he met at my
    house—the two by no means youthful maids who alternately opened the
    door to him—and as he did not find them very responsive, he had told
    himself that they probably regarded him as elderly and “serious.”

    Bearing in mind these examples, and others of a similar nature (to
    follow), we may say: The dream-work does not calculate at all, whether
    correctly or incorrectly; it only strings together, in the form of a sum,
    numerals which occur in the dream-thoughts, and which may serve as
    allusions to material which is insusceptible of representation. It thus
    deals with figures, as material for expressing its intentions, just as it deals
    with all other concepts, and with names and speeches which are only
    verbal images.

    For the dream-work cannot compose a new speech. No matter how
    many speeches and answers, which may in themselves be sensible or ab-
    surd, may occur in dreams, analysis always shows us that the dream has
    merely taken from the dream-thoughts fragments of speeches which have
    really been delivered or heard, and has dealt with them in the most arbi-
    trary fashion. It has not only torn them from their context and mutilated
    them, accepting one fragment and rejecting another, but it has often
    fitted them together in a novel manner, so that the speech which seems
    coherent in a dream is dissolved by analysis into three or four com-
    ponents. In this new application of the words the dream has often ignored
    the meaning which they had in the dream-thoughts, and has drawn an en-
    tirely new meaning from them.1) Upon closer inspection the more distinct

    1)Analyses of other numerical dreams have been given by Jung, Marcinowski and
    others. Such dreams often involve very complicated arithmetical operations, which
    are none the less solved by the dreamer with astonishing confidence. Cf. also Ernest

  • S.

    405

    and compact ingredients of the dream-
    speech may be distinguished from
    others, which serve as connectives, and have probably been supplied, just
    as we supply omitted letters and syllables in reading. The dream-
    speech thus has the structure of breccia, in which the larger pieces of various
    material are held together by a solidified cohesive medium.

    Strictly speaking, of course, this description is correct only for those
    dream-
    speeches which have something of the sensory character of a
    speech, and are described as “speeches.” The others, which have not, as it
    were, been perceived as heard or spoken (which have no accompanying
    acoustic or motor emphasis in the dream) are simply thoughts, such as
    occur in our waking life, and find their way unchanged into many of our
    dreams. Our reading, too, seems to provide an abundant and not easily
    traceable source for the indifferent speech-
    material of dreams. But any-
    thing that is at all conspicuous as a speech in a dream can be referred to
    actual speeches which have been made or heard by the dreamer.

    We have already found examples of the derivation of such dream-
    speeches in the analyses of dreams which have been cited for other pur-
    poses. Thus, in the “innocent market-
    dream” (p. 251) where the speech:
    “That is no longer to be had” serves to identify me with the butcher, while
    a fragment of the other speech: “I don’t know that, I don’t take that,”
    precisely fulfils the task of rendering the dream innocent. On the previous
    day the dreamer, replying to some unreasonable demand on the part of
    her cook, had waved her aside with the words: “I don’t know that, behave
    yourself properly,” and she afterwards took into the dream the first, in-
    different-
    sounding part of the speech in order to allude to the latter part,
    which fitted well into the phantasy underlying the dream, but which
    might also have betrayed it.

    Here is one of many examples which all lead to the same conclusion:–

    A large courtyard in which dead bodies are being burned. The dreamer
    says, “I’m going, I can’t stand the sight of it.” (Not a distinct speech.)
    Then he meets two butcher boys and asks, “Well, did it taste good?”
    And one of them answers, “No, it wasn’t good.” As though it had been
    human flesh.

    The innocent occasion of this dream is as follows: After taking supper
    with his wife, the dreamer pays a visit to his worthy but by no means

    Jones, Über unbewusste Zahlenbehandlung Zentralb. für Psychoanalyse, 4, ii, 1912,
    p. 241).

    Neurosis behaves in the same fashion. I know a patient who—involuntarily and
    unwillingly—hears (hallucinates) songs or fragments of songs without being able to
    understand their significance for her psychic life. She is certainly not a paranoiac.
    Analysis shows that by exercising a certain license she gave the text of those songs
    a false application. “Oh, thou blissful one! Oh, thou happy one!” This is the first line
    of Christmas carol, but by not continuing it to the word, Christmastide, she turns it
    into a bridal song, etc. The same mechanism of distortion may operate, without
    hallucination, merely in association.

  • S.

    406

    appetizing neighbour. The hospitable old lady is just sitting down to her
    own supper, and presses him (among men a composite, sexually signifi-
    cant word is used jocosely in the place of this word) to taste it. He de-
    clines, saying that he has no appetite. She replies: “Go on with you, you
    can manage it all right,” or something of the kind. The dreamer is thus
    forced to taste and praise what is offered him. “But that’s good!” When
    he is alone again with his wife, he complains of his neighbour’s impor-
    tunity, and of the quality of the food which he has tasted. “I can’t stand
    the sight of it,” a phrase that in the dream, too, does not emerge as an
    actual speech, is a thought relating to the physical charms of the lady
    who invites him, which may be translated by the statement that he has no
    desire to look at her.

    The analysis of another dream—which I will cite at this stage for the
    sake of a very distinct speech, which constitutes its nucleus, but which
    will be explained only when we come to evaluate the affects in dreams—is
    more instructive. I dream very vividly: “I have gone to Brücke’s labora-
    tory at night, and on hearing a gentle knocking at the door, I open it to
    (the deceased) Professor Fleischl, who enters in the company of several
    strangers, and after saying a few words sits down at his table. Then fol-
    lows a second dream: My friend Fl. has come to Vienna, unobtrusively,
    in July; I meet him in the street, in conversation with my (deceased)
    friend P., and I go with them somewhere, and they sit down facing each
    other as though at a small table, while I sit facing them at the narrow end
    of the table. Fl. speaks of his sister, and says: “In three-quarters of an
    hour she was dead,” and then something like “That is the threshold.” As
    P. does not understand him, Fl. turns to me, and asks me how much I
    have told P. of his affairs. At this, overcome by strange emotions, I try to
    tell Fl. that P. (cannot possibly know anything, of course, because he)
    is not alive. But noticing the mistake myself, I say: “Non vixit.” Then
    I look searchingly at P., and under my gaze he becomes pale and blurred,
    and his eyes turn a sickly blue—and at last he dissolves. I rejoice greatly
    at this, I now understand that Ernst Fleischl, too, is only an apparition,
    a revenant, and I find that it is quite possible that such a person should
    exist only so long as one wishes him to, and that he can be made to disap-
    pear by the wish of another person.”

    This very pretty dream unites so many of the enigmatical character-
    istics of the dream—the criticism made in the dream itself, inas-
    much as I myself notice my mistake in saying Non vixit instead of Non
    vivit, the unconstrained intercourse with deceased persons, whom the
    dream itself declares to be dead, the absurdity of my conclusion, and the
    intense satisfaction which it gives me—that “I would give my life” to
    expound the complete solution of the problem. But in reality I am in-
    capable of doing what I do in the dream, i.e. of sacrificing such intimate

  • S.

    407

    friends to my ambition. And if I attempted to disguise the facts, the true
    meaning of the dream, with which I am perfectly familiar, would be
    spoiled. I must therefore be content to select a few of the elements of the
    dream for interpretation, some here, and some at a later stage.

    The scene in which I annihilate P. with a glance forms the centre of the
    dream. His eyes become strange and weirdly blue, and then he dissolves.
    This scene is an unmistakable imitation of a scene that was actually ex-
    perienced. I was a demonstrator at the Physiological Institute; I was on
    duty in the morning, and Brücke learned that on several occasions I had
    been unpunctual in my attendance at the students’ laboratory. One morn-
    ing, therefore, he arrived at the hour of opening, and waited for me. What
    he said to me was brief and to the point; but it was not what he said that
    mattered. What overwhelmed me was the terrible gaze of his blue eyes,
    before which I melted away—as P. does in the dream, for P. has ex-
    changed rôles with me, much to my relief. Anyone who remembers the
    eyes of the great master, which were wonderfully beautiful even in his old
    age, and has ever seen him angered, will readily imagine the emotions of
    the young transgressor on that occasion.

    But for a long while I was unable to account for the Non vixit with
    which I pass sentence in the dream. Finally, I remembered that the rea-
    son why these two words were so distinct in the dream was not because
    they were heard or spoken, but because they were seen. Then I knew
    at once where they came from. On the pedestal of the statue of the Em-
    peror Joseph in the Vienna Hofburg are inscribed the following beautiful
    words:—

    Saluti patriae vixit
    non diu sed totus.1)

    From this inscription I had taken what fitted one inimical train of thought
    in my dream-thoughts, and which was intended to mean: “That fellow
    has nothing to say in the matter, he is not really alive.” And I now recalled
    that the dream was dreamed a few days after the unveiling of the me-
    morial to Fleischl, in the cloisters of the University, upon which occasion
    I had once more seen the memorial to Brücke, and must have thought
    with regret (in the unconscious) how my gifted friend P., with all his
    devotion to science, had by his premature death forfeited his just claim

    1)The inscription in fact reads:—

    Saluti publicae vixit
    non diu sed totus.

    The motive of the mistake: patriae for publicae, has probably been correctly divined
    by Wittels.

  • S.

    408

    to a memorial in these halls. So I set up this memorial to him in the
    dream; Josef is my friend P.’s baptismal name.1)

    According to the rules of dream-
    interpretation, I should still not be
    justified in replacing non vixit, which I need, by non vixit, which is
    placed at my disposal by the recollection of the Kaiser Josef memorial.
    Some other element of the dream-thoughts must have contributed to
    make this possible. Something now calls my attention to the fact that in
    the dream scene two trains of thought relating to my friend P. meet, one
    hostile, the other affectionate–the former on the surface, the latter cov-
    ered up–and both are given representation in the same words: non vixit.
    As my friend P. has deserved well of science, I erect a memorial to him;
    as he has been guilty of a malicious wish (expressed at the end of the
    dream), I annihilate him. I have here constructed a sentence with a special
    cadence, and in doing so I must have been influenced by some existing
    model. But where can I find a similar antithesis, a similar parallel be-
    tween two opposite reactions to the same person, both of which can claim
    to be wholly justified, and which nevertheless do not attempt to affect one
    another? Only in one passage which, however, makes a profound impres-
    sion upon the reader–Brutus’s speech of justification in Shakespeare’s
    Julius Caesar: “As Caesar loved me, I weep for him; as he was fortunate,
    I rejoice at it; as he was valiant, I honour him; but as he was ambitious, I
    slew him.” Have we not here the same verbal structure, and the same
    antithesis of thought, as in the dream-thoughts? So I am playing Brutus
    in my dream. If only I could find in my dream-thoughts another col-
    lateral connection to confirm this! I think it might be the following: “My
    friend Fl. comes to Vienna in July.” This detail is not the case in reality.
    To my knowledge, my friend has never been in Vienna in July. But the
    month of July is named after Julius Caesar, and might therefore very well
    furnish the required allusion to the intermediate thought–that I am
    playing the part of Brutus.2)

    Strangely enough, I once did actually play the part of Brutus. When I
    was a boy of fourteen, I presented the scene between Brutus and Caesar
    in Schiller’s poem to an audience of children: with the assistance of my
    nephew, who was a year older than I, and who had come to us from
    England–and was thus a revenant–for in him I recognized the play-
    mate of my early childhood. Until the end of my third year we had been
    inseparable; we had loved each other and fought each other and, as I
    have already hinted, this childish relation has determined all my later
    feelings in my intercourse with persons of my own age. My nephew John

    1As an example of over-determination: My excuse for coming late was that after
    working late into the night, in the morning I had to make the long journey from
    Kaiser-Josef-Strasse to Währinger Strasse.

    2And also, Caesar = Kaiser.

  • S.

    409

    THE DREAM-WORK

    has since then had many incarnations, which have revivified first one and
    then another aspect of a character that is ineradicably fixed in my un-
    conscious memory. At times he must have treated me very badly, and I
    must have opposed my tyrant courageously, for in later years I was often
    told of a short speech in which I defended myself when my father—his
    grandfather—called me to account: “Why did you hit John?” “I hit him
    because he hit me.” It must be this childish scene which causes non vivit
    to become non vixit, for in the language of later childhood striking is
    known as wichsen (German: wichsen = to polish, to wax, i.e. to thrash);
    and the dream-work does not disdain to take advantage of such associa-
    tions. My hostility towards my friend P., which has so little foundation
    in reality—he was greatly my superior, and might therefore have been a
    new edition of my old playmate—may certainly be traced to my com-
    plicated relations with John during our childhood. I shall, as I have said,
    return to this dream later on.

    G. ABSURD DREAMS—INTELLECTUAL PERFORMANCES IN DREAMS

    I

    Hitherto, in our interpretation of dreams, we have come upon the ele-
    ment of absurdity in the dream-content so frequently that we must no
    longer postpone the investigation of its cause and its meaning. We re-
    member, of course, that the absurdity of dreams has furnished the op-
    ponents of dream-interpretation with their chief argument for regarding
    the dream as merely the meaningless product of an attenuated and frag-
    mentary activity of the psyche.

    I will begin with a few examples in which the absurdity of the dream-
    content is apparent only, disappearing when the dream is more thor-
    oughly examined. These are certain dreams which—accidentally, one be-
    gins by thinking—are concerned with the dreamer’s dead father.

    1. Here is the dream of a patient who had lost his father six years be-
    fore the date of the dream:—

    His father had been involved in a terrible accident. He was travelling
    by the night express when the train was derailed, the seats were tele-
    scoped, and his head was crushed from side to side. The dreamer sees him
    lying on his bed; from his left eyebrow a wound runs vertically upwards.
    The dreamer is surprised that his father should have met with an acci-
    dent (since he is dead already, as the dreamer adds in relating his dream).
    His father’s eyes are so clear.

    According to the prevailing standards of dream-criticism, this dream-
    content would be explained as follows: At first, while the dreamer is pic-
    turing his father’s accident, he has forgotten that his father has already
    been many years in his grave; in the course of the dream this memory

  • S.

    410

    THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS

    awakens, so that he is surprised at his own dream even while he is dream-
    ing it. Analysis, however, tells us that it is quite superfluous to seek for
    such explanations. The dreamer had commissioned a sculptor to make a
    bust of his father, and he had inspected the bust two days before the
    dream. It is this which seems to him to have come to grief (the German
    word means “gone wrong” or “met with an accident”). The sculptor has
    never seen his father, and has had to work from photographs. On the very
    day before the dream the son had sent an old family servant to the studio
    in order to see whether he, too, would pass the same judgment upon the
    marble bust—namely, that it was too narrow between the temples. And
    now follows the memory-material which has contributed to the formation
    of the dream: The dreamer’s father had a habit, whenever he was har-
    assed by business cares or domestic difficulties, of pressing his temples
    between his hands, as though his head was growing too large and he was
    trying to compress it. When the dreamer was four years old, he was pres-
    ent when a pistol was accidentally discharged, and his father’s eyes were
    blackened (his eyes are so clear). When his father was thoughtful or
    depressed, he had a deep furrow in his forehead just where the dream
    shows his wound. The fact that in the dream this wrinkle is replaced by
    a wound points to the second occasion for the dream. The dreamer had
    taken a photograph of his little daughter; the plate had fallen from his
    hand, and when he picked it up it revealed a crack which ran like a verti-
    cal furrow across the child’s forehead, extending as far as the eyebrow.
    He could not help feeling a superstitious foreboding, for on the day before
    his mother’s death the negative of her portrait had been cracked.
    Thus, the absurdity of this dream is simply the result of a carelessness
    of verbal expression, which does not distinguish between the bust o- the
    photograph and the original. We are all accustomed to making remarks
    like: “Don’t you think it’s exactly your father?” The appearance of ab-
    surdity in this dream might, of course, have been easily avoided. If it
    were permissible to form an opinion on the strength of a single case, one
    might be tempted to say that this semblance of absurdity is admitted or
    even desired.

    II

    Here is another example of the same kind from my own dreams (I lost
    my father in the year 1896):—
    After his death my father has played a part in the political life of the
    Magyars, and has united them into a political whole; and here I see, in-
    distinctly, a little picture: a number of men, as though in the Reichstag;
    a man is standing on one or two chairs; there are others round about him.
    I remember that on his death-bed he looked so like Garibaldi, and I am
    glad that this promise has really come true.

  • S.

    411

    Certainly this is absurd enough. It was dreamed at the time when the
    Hungarians were in a state of anarchy, owing to Parliamentary obstruc-
    tion, and were passing through the crisis from which Koloman Széll sub-
    sequently delivered them. The trivial circumstance that the scenes beheld
    in dreams consist of such little pictures is not without significance for the
    elucidation of this element. The customary visual dream-representations
    of our thoughts present images that impress us as being life-size; my
    dream-picture, however, is the reproduction of a wood-cut inserted in the
    text of an illustrated history of Austria, representing Maria Theresa in
    the Reichstag of Pressburg–the famous scene of Moriamur pro rege
    nostro.1) Like Maria Theresa, my father, in my dream, is surrounded by
    the multitude; but he is standing on one or two chairs (Stühlen), and is
    thus, like a Stuhlrichter (presiding judge). (He has united them; here the
    intermediary is the phrase: “We shall need no judge.”) Those of us who
    stood about my father’s death-bed did actually notice that he looked very
    like Garibaldi. He had a post-mortem rise of temperature; his cheeks
    shone redder and redder … involuntarily we continue: “And behind
    him, in unsubstantial (radiance), lay that which subdues us all–the
    common fate.”

    This uplifting of our thoughts prepares us for the fact that we shall
    have to deal with this “common fate.” The post-mortem rise in tempera-
    ture corresponds to the words “after his death” in the dream-content. The
    most agonizing of his afflictions had been a complete paralysis of the in-
    testines (obstruction) during the last few weeks of his life. All sorts of
    disrespectful thoughts associate themselves with this. One of my con-
    temporaries, who lost his father while still at the “gymnasium”–upon
    which occasion I was profoundly moved, and tendered him my friendship
    –once told me, derisively, of the distress of a relative whose father had
    died in the street, and had been brought home, when it appeared, upon
    undressing the corpse, that at the moment of death, or post-mortem, an
    evacuation of the bowels (Stuhlentleerung) had taken place. The daugh-
    ter was deeply distressed by this circumstance, because this ugly detail
    would inevitably spoil her memory of her father. We have now penetrated
    to the wish that is embodied in this dream. To stand after one’s death
    before one’s children great and undefiled: who would not wish that?
    What now has become of the absurdity of this dream? The appearance of
    absurdity was due only to the fact that a perfectly permissible figure of
    speech, in which we are accustomed to ignore any absurdity that may
    exist as between its components, has been faithfully represented in the
    dream.

    1)I have forgotten in what author I found a reference to a dream which was over-
    run with unusually small figures, the source of which proved to be one of the engrav-
    ings of Jacques Callot, which the dreamer had examined during the day. These en-
    gravings contain an enormous number of very small figures; a whole series of them
    deals with the horrors of the Thirty Years War.

  • S.

    412

    dream. Here again we can hardly deny that the appearance of absurdity
    is desired and has been purposely produced.

    The frequency with which dead persons appear in our dreams as living
    and active and associating with us has evoked undue astonishment, and
    some curious explanations, which afford conspicuous proof of our misun-
    derstanding of dreams. And yet the explanation of these dreams is close
    at hand. How often it happens that we say to ourselves: “If my father
    were still alive, what would he say to this?” The dream can express this if
    in no other way than by his presence in a definite situation. Thus, for in-
    stance, a young man whose grandfather has left him a great inheritance
    dreams that the old man is alive, and calls his grandson to account, re-
    proaching him for his lavish expenditure. What we regard as an objection
    to the dream on account of our better knowledge that the man is already
    dead, is in reality the consoling thought that the dead man does not need
    to learn the truth, or satisfaction over the fact that he can no longer have
    a say in the matter.

    Another form of absurdity found in dreams of deceased relatives does
    not express scorn and derision; it serves to express the extremest repudi-
    ation, the representation of a suppressed thought which one would like to
    believe the very last thing one would think of. Dreams of this kind ap-
    pear to be capable of solution only if we remember that a dream makes no
    distinction between desire and reality. For example, a man who nursed
    his father during his last illness, and who felt his death very keenly,
    dreamed some time afterwards the following senseless dream: His father
    was again living, and conversing with him as usual, but (and this was the
    remarkable thing) he had nevertheless died, though he did not know it.
    This dream is intelligible if, after “he had nevertheless died,” we insert
    in consequence of the dreamer’s wish, and if after “but he did not know
    it,” we add that the dreamer had entertained this wish. While nursing
    him, the son had often wished that his father was dead; that is, he had
    had the really compassionate thought that it would be a good thing if
    death would at last put an end to his sufferings. While he was mourning
    his father’s death, even this compassionate wish became an unconscious
    reproach, as though it had really contributed to shorten the sick man’s
    life. By the awakening of the earliest infantile feelings against his father,
    it became possible to express this reproach as a dream; and it was pre-
    cisely because of the extreme antithesis between the dream-instigator and
    the day-thoughts that this dream had to assume so absurd a form.1

    As a general thing, the dreams of a deceased person of whom the
    dreamer has been fond confront the interpreter with difficult problems,
    the solution of which is not always satisfying. The reason for this may be

    1 Cf. Formulierungen über die zwei Prinzipien des seelischen Geschehens, in Jahrbuch
    f. Ps.A., iii, 1, 1911 (Ges. Schriften, Bd. v).

  • S.

    413

    THE DREAM-WORK

    sought in the especially pronounced ambivalence of feeling which con-
    trols the relation of the dreamer to the dead person. In such dreams it is
    quite usual for the deceased person to be treated at first as living; then it
    suddenly appears that he is dead; and in the continuation of the dream
    he is once more living. This has a confusing effect. I at last divined that
    this alternation of death and life is intended to represent the indifference
    of the dreamer (“It is all one to me whether he is alive or dead”). This
    indifference, of course, is not real, but wished; its purpose is to help the
    dreamer to deny his very intense and often contradictory emotional atti-
    tudes, and so it becomes the dream-representation of his ambivalence.
    For other dreams in which one meets with deceased persons the following
    rule will often be a guide: If in the dream the dreamer is not reminded
    that the dead person is dead, he sets himself on a par with the dead; he
    dreams of his own death. The sudden realization or astonishment in the
    dream (“but he has long been dead!”) is a protest against this identifica-
    tion, and rejects the meaning that the dreamer is dead. But I will admit
    that I feel that dream-interpretation is far from having elicited all the
    secrets of dreams having this content.

    III

    In the example which I shall now cite, I can detect the dream-work in the
    act of purposely manufacturing an absurdity for which there is no occa-
    sion whatever in the dream-material. It is taken from the dream which I
    had as a result of meeting Count Thun just before going away on a holi-
    day.

    “I am driving in a cab, and I tell the driver to drive to a railway
    station. ‘Of course, I can’t drive with you on the railway track itself,’ I
    say, after the driver has reproached me, as though I had worn him out;
    at the same time, it seems as though I had already made with him a jour-
    ney that one usually makes by train.”

    Of this confused and senseless
    story analysis gives the following explanation: During the day I had
    hired a cab to take me to a remote street in Dornbach. The driver, how-
    ever, did not know the way, and simply kept on driving, in the manner of
    such worthy people, until I became aware of the fact and showed him the
    way, indulging in a few derisive remarks. From this driver a train of
    thought led to the aristocratic personage whom I was to meet later on.
    For the present, I will only remark that one thing that strikes us middle-
    class plebeians about the aristocracy is that they like to put themselves
    in the driver’s seat. Does not Count Thun guide the Austrian “car of
    State”? The next sentence in the dream, however, refers to my brother,
    whom I thus also identify with the cab-driver. I had refused to go to Italy
    with him this year (“Of course, I can’t drive with you on the railway
    track itself”), and this refusal was a sort of punishment for his accus-
    tomed complaint that I usually wear him out on this tour (this finds its

  • S.

    414

    way into the dream unchanged) by rushing him too quickly from place
    to place, and making him see too many beautiful things in a single day.
    That evening my brother had accompanied me to the railway station, but
    shortly before the carriage had reached the Western station of the Metro-
    politan Railway he had jumped out in order to take the train to Purkers-
    dorf. I suggested to him that he might remain with me a little longer, as
    he did not travel to Purkersdorf by the Metropolitan but by the Western
    Railway. This is why, in my dream, I made in the cab a journey which
    one usually makes by train. In reality, however, it was the other way
    about: what I told my brother was: “The distance which you travel on
    the Metropolitan Railway you could travel in my company on the West-
    ern Railway.” The whole confusion of the dream is therefore due to the
    fact that in my dream I replace “Metropolitan Railway” by “cab,” which,
    to be sure, does good service in bringing the driver and my brother into
    conjunction. I then elicit from the dream some nonsense which is hardly
    disentangled by elucidation, and which almost constitutes a contradiction
    of my earlier speech (“Of course, I cannot drive with you on the railway
    track itself”). But as I have no excuse whatever for confronting the
    Metropolitan Railway with the cab, I must intentionally have given the
    whole enigmatical story this peculiar form in my dream.
    But with what intention? We shall now learn what the absurdity in the
    dream signifies, and the motives which admitted it or created it. In this
    case the solution of the mystery is as follows: In the dream I need an
    absurdity, and something incomprehensible, in connection with “driving”
    (Fahren = riding, driving) because in the dream-thoughts I have a cer-
    tain opinion that demands representation. One evening, at the house of
    the witty and hospitable lady who appears, in another scene of the same
    dream, as the “housekeeper,” I heard two riddles which I could not solve.
    As they were known to the other members of the party, I presented a
    somewhat ludicrous figure in my unsuccessful attempts to find the solu-
    tions. They were two puns turning on the words Nachkommen (to obey
    orders—offspring) and Vorfahren (to drive—forefathers, ancestry).
    They ran, I believe, as follows:—

    “The coachman does it
    At the master’s behests;
    Everyone has it;
    In the grave it rests.”
    (Vorfahren)

    A confusing detail was that the first halves of the two riddles were
    identical:

    “The coachman does it
    At the master’s behests;

  • S.

    415

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    Not everyone has it,
    In the cradle it rests.”

    (Nachkommen)

    When I saw Count Thun drive up (vorfahren) in state, and fell into the
    Figaro-
    like mood, in which one finds that the sole merit of such aristo-
    cratic gentlemen is that they have taken the trouble to be born (to be
    come Nachkommen), these two riddles became intermediary thoughts
    for the dream-
    work. As aristocrats may readily be replaced by coachmen,
    and since it was once the custom to call a coachman “Herr Schwäger”
    (brother-
    in-
    law), the work of condensation could involve my brother in
    the same representation. But the dream-
    thought at work in the back-
    ground is as follows: It is nonsense to be proud of one’s ancestors (Vor-
    fahren). I would rather be an ancestor (Vorfahr) myself. On account of
    this opinion, “it is nonsense,” we have the nonsense in the dream. And
    now the last riddle in this obscure passage of the dream is solved—
    namely that I have driven before (vorher gefahren, vorgefahren) with
    this driver.

    Thus, a dream is made absurd if there occurs in the dream-
    thoughts, as
    one of the elements of the contents, the opinion: “That is nonsense”;
    and, in general, if criticism and derision are the motives of one of the
    dreamer’s unconscious trains of thought. Hence absurdity is one of the
    means by which the dream-
    work represents contradiction; another means
    is the inversion of material relation between the dream-
    thoughts and the
    dream-
    content; another is the employment of the feeling of motor inhibi-
    tion. But the absurdity of a dream is not to be translated by a simple
    “no”; it is intended to reproduce the tendency of the dream-
    thoughts to
    express laughter or derision simultaneously with the contradiction. Only
    with this intention does the dream-
    work produce anything ridiculous.
    Here again it transforms a part of the latent content into a manifest
    form.1

    As a matter of fact, we have already cited a convincing example of this
    significance of an absurd dream. The dream (interpreted without analy-
    sis) of the Wagnerian performance which lasted until 7.45 a.m., and in
    which the orchestra is conducted from a tower, etc. (see p. 363), is ob-
    viously saying: It is a crazy world and an insane society. He who deserves

    1Here the dream-
    work parodies the thought which it qualifies as ridiculous, in
    that it creates something ridiculous in relation to it. Heine does the same thing when
    he wishes to deride the bad rhymes of the King of Bavaria. He does it by using even
    worse rhymes:—

    “Herr Ludwig ist ein grosser Poet
    Und singt er, so stürzt Apollo
    Vor ihm auf die Knie und bittet und fleht,
    Halt ein, ich werde sonst toll, oh!”

  • S.

    416

    a thing doesn’t get it, and he who doesn’t care for it does get it. In this
    way the dreamer compares her fate with that of her cousin. The fact that
    dreams of a dead father were the first to furnish us with examples of
    absurdity in dreams is by no means accidental. The conditions for the
    creation of absurd dreams are here grouped together in a typical fashion.
    The authority proper to the father has at an early age evoked the criti-
    cism of the child, and the strict demands which he has made have caused
    the child, in self-defence, to pay particularly close attention to every
    weakness of his father’s; but the piety with which the father’s personality
    is surrounded in our thoughts, especially after his death, intensifies the
    censorship which prevents the expression of this criticism from becoming
    conscious.

    IV

    Here is another absurd dream of a deceased father:—
    I receive a communication from the town council of my native city
    concerning the cost of accommodation in the hospital in the year 1851.
    This was necessitated by a seizure from which I was suffering. I make
    fun of the matter for, in the first place, I was not yet born in 1851, and
    in the second place, my father, to whom the communication might refer,
    is already dead. I go to him in the adjoining room, where he is lying in
    bed, and tell him about it. To my surprise he remembers that in the year
    1851 he was once drunk and had to be locked up or confined. It was when
    he was working for the firm of T. “Then you, too, used to drink?” I ask.
    “You married soon after?” I reckon that I was born in 1856, which seems
    to me to be immediately afterwards.

    In the light of the foregoing exposition, we shall translate the insis-
    tence with which this dream exhibits its absurdities as a sure sign of a
    particularly embittered and passionate polemic in the dream-thoughts.
    All the greater, then, is our astonishment when we perceive that in this
    dream the polemic is waged openly, and that my father is denoted as the
    person who is made a laughing-stock. Such frankness seems to contradict
    our assumption of a censorship controlling the dream-work. The explana-
    tion is that here the father is only an interposed figure, while the quarrel
    is really with another person, who appears in the dream only in a single
    allusion. Whereas a dream usually treats of revolt against other persons,
    behind whom the father is concealed, here it is the other way about: the
    father serves as the man of straw to represent another, and hence the
    dream dares to concern itself openly with a person who is usually hal-
    lowed, because there is present the certain knowledge that he is not in
    reality intended. We learn of this condition of affairs by considering the
    occasion of the dream. It was dreamed after I had heard that an older
    colleague, whose judgment was considered infallible, had expressed dis-
    approval.

  • S.

    417

    THE DREAM-WORK

    approval and astonish-
    ment on hearing that one of my patients had al-
    ready been undergoing psychoanalytic treatment at my hands for five
    years. The introductory sentences of the dream allude in a transparently
    disguised manner to the fact that this colleague had for a time taken over
    the duties which my father could no longer perform (statement of ex-
    penses, accommodation in the hospital); and when our friendly relations
    began to alter for the worse I was thrown into the same emotional conflict
    as that which arises in the case of a misunderstanding between father and
    son (by reason of the part played by the father, and his earlier functions).
    The dream-thoughts now bitterly resent the reproach that I am not mak-
    ing better progress, which extends itself from the treatment of this patient
    to other things. Does my colleague know anyone who can get on any
    faster? Does he not know that conditions of this sort are usually incurable
    and last for life? What are four or five years in comparison to a whole
    lifetime, especially when life has been made so much easier for the patient
    during the treatment?

    The impression of absurdity in this dream is brought about largely by
    the fact that sentences from different divisions of the dream-thoughts are
    strung together without any reconciling transition. Thus, the sentence, I
    go to him in the adjoining room, etc., leaves the subject from which the
    preceding sentences are taken, and faithfully reproduces the circum-
    stances under which I told my father that I was engaged to be married.
    Thus the dream is trying to remind me of the noble disinterestedness
    which the old man showed at that time, and to contrast this with the con-
    duct of another newly-introduced person. I now perceive that the dream
    is allowed to make fun of my father because in the dream-thoughts, in the
    full recognition of his merits, he is held up as an example to others. It is
    in the nature of every censorship that one is permitted to tell untruths
    about forbidden things rather than the truth. The next sentence, to the
    effect that my father remembers that he was once drunk, and was locked
    up in consequence, contains nothing that really relates to my father any
    more. The person who is screened by him is here a no less important
    personage than the great Meynert, in whose footsteps I followed with
    such veneration, and whose attitude towards me, after a short period of
    favouritism, changed into one of undisguised hostility. The dream recalls
    to me his own statement that in his youth he had at one time formed the
    habit of intoxicating himself with chloroform, with the result that he had
    to enter a sanatorium; and also my second experience with him, shortly
    before his death. I had an embittered literary controversy with him in
    reference to masculine hysteria, the existence of which he denied, and
    when I visited him during his last illness, and asked him how he felt, he
    described his condition at some length, and concluded with the words:
    “You know, I have always been one of the prettiest cases of masculine

  • S.

    418

    hysteria.” Thus, to my satisfaction, and to my astonishment, he admitted
    what he so long and so stubbornly denied. But the fact that in this scene
    of my dream I can use my father to screen Meynert is explained not by
    any discovered analogy between the two persons, but by the fact that it
    is the brief yet perfectly adequate representation of a conditional sen-
    tence in the dream-thoughts which, if fully expanded, would read as fol-
    lows: “Of course, if I belonged to the second generation, if I were the son
    of a professor or a privy councillor, I should have progressed more rap-
    idly.” In my dream I make my father a professor and a privy councillor.
    The most obvious and most annoying absurdity of the dream lies in the
    treatment of the date 1856, as though a difference of five years meant nothing whatever.
    But it is just this one of the dream-thoughts that requires expression.
    Four or five years—that is precisely the length of time during which I
    enjoyed the support of the colleague mentioned at the outset; but it is
    also the duration of time I kept my fiancée waiting before I married her;
    and by a coincidence that is eagerly exploited by the dream-thoughts, it is
    also the time I have kept my oldest patient waiting for a complete cure.
    “What are five years?” ask the dream-thoughts. “That is no time at all
    to me, that isn’t worth consideration. I have time enough ahead of me,
    and just as what you wouldn’t believe came true at last, so I shall ac-
    complish this also.” Moreover, the number 51, when considered apart
    from the number of the century, is determined in yet another manner and
    in an opposite sense; for which reason it occurs several times over in the
    dream. It is the age at which man seems particularly exposed to danger;
    the age at which I have seen colleagues die suddenly, among them one
    who had been appointed a few days earlier to a professorship for which
    he had long been waiting.

    V

    Another absurd dream which plays with figures:—
    An acquaintance of mine, Herr M., has been attacked in an essay by no
    less a person than Goethe and, as we all think, with unjustifiable vehe-
    mence. Herr M. is, of course, crushed by this attack. He complains of it
    bitterly at a dinner-party; but his veneration for Goethe has not suffered
    as a result of this personal experience. I try to elucidate the temporal
    relations a little, as they seem improbable to me. Goethe died in 1832;
    since his attack upon M. must, of course, have taken place earlier, M. was
    at the time quite a young man. It seems plausible to me that he was 18
    years old. But I do not know exactly what the date of the present year
    is, and so the whole calculation lapses into obscurity. The attack, by the
    way, is contained in Goethe’s well-known essay on “Nature.”
    We shall soon find the means of justifying the nonsense of this dream.

  • S.

    413

    THE DREAM-WORK

    Herr M., with whom I became acquainted at a dinner-
    party, had recently asked me to examine his brother, who showed signs of general
    paralysis. The conjecture was right; the painful thing about this visit
    was that the patient gave his brother away by alluding to his youthful
    pranks, though our conversation gave him no occasion to do so. I had
    asked the patient to tell me the year of his birth, and had repeatedly got
    him to make trifling calculations in order to show the weakness of his
    memory—which tests, by the way, he passed quite well. Now I can see
    that I behave like a paralytic in the dream (I do not know exactly what
    the date of the present year is). Other material of the dream is drawn
    from another recent source. The editor of a medical periodical, a friend
    of mine, had accepted for his paper a very unfavourable “crushing” re-
    view of the last book of my Berlin friend, Fl., the critic being a very
    youthful reviewer, who was not very competent to pass judgment. I
    thought I had a right to interfere, and called the editor to account; he
    greatly regretted his acceptance of the review, but he would not promise
    any redress. I thereupon broke off my relations with the periodical, and in
    my letter of resignation I expressed the hope that our personal relations
    would not suffer as a result of the incident. The third source of this dream
    is an account given by a female patient—it was fresh in my memory at
    the time—of the psychosis of her brother who had fallen into a frenzy
    crying “Nature, Nature.” The physicians in attendance thought that the
    cry was derived from a reading of Goethe’s beautiful essay, and that it
    pointed to the patients’ overwork in the study of natural philosophy. I
    thought, rather, of the sexual meaning in which even our less cultured
    people use the word “Nature,” and the fact that the unfortunate man
    afterwards mutilated his genitals seems to show that I was not far wrong.
    Eighteen years was the age of this patient at the time of this access of
    frenzy.

    If I add, further, that the book of my so severely criticized friend
    (“One asks oneself whether the author or oneself is crazy” had been the
    opinion of another critic) treats of the temporal conditions of life, and
    refers the duration of Goethe’s life to the multiple of a number signifi-
    cant from the biological point of view, it will readily be admitted that in
    my dream I am putting myself in my friend’s place. (I try to elucidate
    the temporal relations a little.) But I behave like a paretic, and the dream
    revels in absurdity. This means that the dream-thoughts say, ironically:
    “Naturally, he is the fool, the lunatic, and you are the clever people who
    know better. Perhaps, however, it is the other way about?” Now, “the
    other way about” is abundantly represented in my dream, inasmuch as
    Goethe has attacked the young man, which is absurd, while it is perfectly
    possible even to-day for a young fellow to attack the immortal Goethe.

  • S.

    423

    and inasmuch as I reckon from the year of Goethe’s death, while I made
    the paretic reckon from the year of his birth.

    But I have further promised to show that no dream is inspired by
    other than egoistical motives. Accordingly, I must account for the fact
    that in this dream I make my friend’s cause my own, and put myself in his
    place. My critical conviction in waking life would not justify my doing
    so. Now, the story of the eighteen-year-old patient, and the divergent
    interpretations of his cry, “Nature,” allude to the fact that I have put
    myself into opposition to the majority of physicians by claiming a sexual
    etiology for the psychoneuroses. I may say to myself: “You will meet
    with the same kind of criticism as your friend; indeed you have already
    done so to some extent”; so that I may now replace the “he” in the
    dream-
    thoughts by “we.” “Yes, you are right; we two are the fools.”
    That mea res agitur is clearly shown by the mention of the short, incom-
    parably beautiful essay of Goethe’s, for it was a popular lecture on this
    essay which induced me to study the natural sciences when I left the gym-
    nasium, and was still undecided as to my future.

    VI

    I have to show that yet another dream in which my ego does not appear
    is none the less egoistic. On p. 313 I referred to a short dream in which
    Professor M. says: “My son, the myopic ¿¿¿”; and I stated that this
    was only a preliminary dream, preceding another in which I play a part.
    Here is the main dream, previously omitted, which challenges us to ex-
    plain its absurd and unintelligible word-formation.

    On account of something or other that is happening in Rome it is nec-
    essary for the children to flee, and this they do. The scene is then laid be-
    fore a gate, a double gate in the ancient style (the Porta Romana in
    Siena, as I realize while I am dreaming). I am sitting on the edge of a
    well, and I am greatly depressed; I am almost weeping. A woman—a
    nurse, a nun—brings out the two boys and hands them over to their
    father, who is not myself. The elder is distinctly my eldest son, but I do
    not see the face of the other boy. The woman asks the eldest boy for a
    parting kiss. She is remarkable for a red nose. The boy refuses her the
    kiss, but says to her, extending her his hand in parting, “Auf Geseres,”
    and to both of us (or to one of us) “Auf Ungeseres.” I have the idea that
    this indicates a preference.

    This dream is built upon a tangle of thoughts induced by a play I saw
    at the theatre, called Das neue Ghetto (“The New Ghetto”). The Jewish
    question, anxiety as to the future of my children, who cannot be given a
    fatherland, anxiety as to educating them so that they may enjoy the
    privileges of citizens—all these features may easily be recognized in the
    accompanying dream-thoughts.

  • S.

    421

    “By the waters of Babylon we sat down and wept.” Siena, like Rome,
    is famous for its beautiful fountains. In the dream I have to find some sort
    of substitute for Rome (cf. p. 259) from among localities which are
    known to me. Near the Porta Romana of Siena we saw a large, brightly-
    lit building, which we learned was the Manicomio, the insane asylum.
    Shortly before the dream I had heard that a co-religionist had been
    forced to resign a position, which he had secured with great effort, in a
    State asylum.

    Our interest is aroused by the speech: “Auf Geseres,” where one might
    expect, from the situation continued throughout the dream, “Auf Wieder-
    sehen” (Au revoir), and by its quite meaningless antithesis: “Auf Un-
    geseres.” (“Un” is a prefix meaning “not.”)

    According to information received from Hebrew scholars, Geseres is
    a genuine Hebrew word, derived from the verb goiser, and may best be
    rendered by “ordained sufferings, fated disaster.” From its employment
    in the Jewish jargon one would take it to mean “wailing and lamenta-
    tion.” Ungeseres is a coinage of my own, and is the first to attract my
    attention, but for the present it baffles me. The little observation at the
    end of the dream—that Ungeseres indicates an advantage over Geseres—
    opens the way to the associations, and therewith to understanding. This
    relation holds good in the case of caviare; the unsalted kind1 is more
    highly prized than the salted. “Caviare to the general”—“noble pas-
    sions.” Herein lies concealed a jesting allusion to a member of my house-
    hold, of whom I hope—for she is younger than I—that she will watch
    over the future of my children; this, too, agrees with the fact that an-
    other member of my household, our worthy nurse, is clearly indicated by
    the nurse (or nun) of the dream. But a connecting-
    link is wanting be-
    tween the pair, salted—unsalted and Geseres—Ungeseres. This is to be
    found in gesauert and ungesauert (leavened and unleavened). In their
    flight or exodus from Egypt the children of Israel had not time to allow
    their dough to become leavened, and in commemoration of this event they
    eat unleavened bread at Passover to this day. Here, too, I can find room
    for the sudden association which occurred to me in this part of the analy-
    sis. I remembered how we, my friend from Berlin and myself, had strolled
    about the streets of Breslau, a city which was strange to us, during the
    last days of Easter. A little girl asked me the way to a certain street; I
    had to tell her that I did not know it; I then remarked to my friend, “I
    hope that later on in life the child will show more perspicacity in select-
    ing the persons whom she allows to direct her.” Shortly afterwards a sign
    caught my eye: “Dr. Herod, consulting hours . . .” I said to myself:

    1[Note the resemblance of Geseres and Ungeseres to the German words for salted
    and unsalted—gesalzen and ungesalzen; also to the words gesauert and ungesauert,
    leavened and unleavened.—TRANS.]

  • S.

    422

    “I hope this colleague does not happen to be a children’s specialist.”
    Meanwhile, my friend had been developing his views on the biological
    significance of bilateral symmetry, and had begun a sentence with the
    words: “If we had only one eye in the middle of the forehead, like
    Cyclops . . .” This leads us to the speech of the professor in the pre-
    liminary dream: “My son, the myopic.” And now I have been led to the
    chief source for Geseres. Many years ago, when this son of Professor M.’s,
    who is to-day an independent thinker, was still sitting on his school-
    bench, he contracted an affection of the eye which, according to the doc-
    tor, gave some cause for anxiety. He expressed the opinion that so long
    as it was confined to one eye it was of no great significance, but that if
    it should extend to the other eye it would be serious. The affection sub-
    sided in the one eye without leaving any ill effects; shortly afterwards,
    however, the same symptoms did actually appear in the other eye. The
    boy’s terrified mother immediately summoned the physician to her dis-
    tant home in the country. But the doctor was now of a different opinion
    (took the other side). “What sort of ‘Geseres’ is this you are making?”
    he asked the mother, impatiently. “If one side got well, the other will,
    too.” And so it turned out.

    And now as to the connection between this and myself and my family.
    The school-bench upon which Professor M.’s son learned his first lessons
    has become the property of my eldest son; it was given to him by the
    boy’s mother, and it is into his mouth that I put the words of farewell in
    the dream. One of the wishes that may be connected with this transfer-
    ence may now be readily guessed. This school-bench is intended by its
    construction to guard the child from becoming shortsighted and one-
    sided. Hence myopia (and behind it the Cyclops), and the discussion
    about bilateralism. The fear of one-sidedness has a twofold significance;
    it might mean not only physical one-sidedness, but intellectual one-sided-
    ness also. Does it not seem as though the scene in the dream, with all its
    craziness, were contradicting precisely this anxiety? When on the one
    hand the boy has spoken his words of farewell, on the other hand he calls
    out the very opposite, as though to establish an equilibrium. He is act-
    ing, as it were, in obedience to bilateral symmetry!

    Thus, a dream frequently has the profoundest meaning in the places
    where it seems most absurd. In all ages those who have had something
    to say and have been unable to say it without danger to themselves have
    gladly donned the cap and bells. He for whom the forbidden saying was
    intended was more likely to tolerate it if he was able to laugh at it, and
    to flatter himself with the comment that what he disliked was obviously
    absurd. Dreams behave in real life as does the prince in the play who is
    obliged to pretend to be a madman, and hence we may say of dreams
    what Hamlet said of himself, substituting an unintelligible jest for the

  • S.

    423

    THE DREAM-WORK

    actual truth: “I am but mad north-north-west; when the wind is south-
    erly I know a hawk from a handsaw” (Act II, sc. ii).1

    Thus, my solution of the problem of absurdity in dreams is that the
    dream-thoughts are never absurd—at least, not those of the dreams of
    sane persons—and that the dream-work produces absurd dreams, and
    dreams with individually absurd elements, when the dream-thoughts con-
    tain criticism, ridicule, and derision, which have to be given expression.
    My next concern is to show that the dream-work is exhausted by the
    co-operation of the three factors enumerated—and of a fourth which has
    still to be mentioned—that it does no more than translate the dream-
    thoughts, observing the four conditions prescribed, and that the ques-
    tion whether the mind goes to work in dreams with all its intellectual
    faculties, or with only part of them, is wrongly stated, and does not
    meet the actual state of affairs. But since there are plenty of dreams in
    which judgments are passed, criticisms made, and facts recognized in
    which astonishment at some individual element of the dream appears,
    and explanations are attempted, and arguments adduced, I must meet
    the objections deriving from these occurrences by the citation of selected
    examples.

    My answer is as follows: Everything in dreams which occurs as the
    apparent functioning of the critical faculty is to be regarded, not as the
    intellectual performance of the dream-work, but as belonging to the sub-
    stance of the dream-thoughts, and it has found its way from these, as a
    completed structure, into the manifest dream-content. I may go even
    farther than this! I may even say that the judgments which are passed
    upon the dream as it is remembered after waking, and the feelings which
    are aroused by the reproduction of the dream, belong largely to the
    latent dream-content, and must be fitted into place in the interpretation
    of the dream.

    I. One striking example of this has already been given. A female
    patient does not wish to relate her dream because it was too vague. She
    saw a person in the dream, and does not know whether it was her hus-
    band or her father. Then follows a second dream-fragment, in which there
    occurs a “manure-pail,” with which the following reminiscence is asso-
    ciated. As a young housewife she once declared jestingly, in the presence
    of a young male relative who frequented the house, that her next business
    would be to procure a new manure-pail. Next morning one was sent to
    her, but it was filled with lilies of the valley. This part of the dream

    1This dream furnishes a good example in support of the universally valid doctrine
    that dreams of the same night, even though they are separated in the memory, spring
    from the same thought-material. The dream-situation in which I am rescuing my
    children from the city of Rome, moreover, is distorted by a reference back to an
    episode of my childhood. The meaning is that I envy certain relatives who years ago
    had occasion to transplant their children to the soil of another country.

  • S.

    424

    served to represent the phrase, “Not grown on my own manure.”1) If we
    complete the analysis, we find in the dream-thoughts the after-
    effect of a story heard in youth; namely, that a girl had given birth to a child,
    and that it was not clear who was the father. The dream-
    representation here overlaps into the waking thought, and allows one of the elements of
    the dream-thoughts to be represented by a judgment, formed in the wak-
    ing state, of the whole dream.

    2. A similar case: One of my patients has a dream which strikes him
    as being an interesting one, for he says to himself, immediately after
    waking: “I must tell that to the doctor.” The dream is analysed, and
    shows the most distinct allusion to an affair in which he had become in-
    volved during the treatment, and of which he had decided to tell me
    nothing.2)

    3. Here is a third example from my own experience:—
    I go to the hospital with P., through a neighbourhood in which there
    are houses and gardens. Thereupon I have an idea that I have already
    seen this locality several times in my dreams. I do not know my way very
    well; P. shows me a way which leads round a corner to a restaurant (in-
    door); here I ask for Frau Doni, and I hear that she is living at the back
    of the house, in a small room, with three children. I go there, and on the
    way I meet an undefined person with my two little girls. After I have been
    with them for a while, I take them with me. A sort of reproach against my
    wife for having left them there.

    On waking I am conscious of a great satisfaction, whose motive seems
    to be the fact that I shall now learn from the analysis what is meant by
    “I have already dreamed of this.”3) But the analysis of the dream tells
    me nothing about this; it shows me only that the satisfaction belongs to
    the latent dream-content, and not to a judgment of the dream. It is satis-
    faction concerning the fact that I have had children by my marriage. P.’s
    path through life and my own ran parallel for a time; now he has out-
    stripped me both socially and financially, but his marriage has remained
    childless. Of this the two occasions of the dream give proof on complete
    analysis. On the previous day I had read in the newspaper the obituary
    notice of a certain Frau Dona A–––y (which I turn into Doni), who had
    died in childbirth; I was told by my wife that the dead woman had been
    nursed by the same midwife whom she herself had employed at the birth

    1)This German expression is equivalent to our saying: “I am not responsible for
    that,” “That’s not my funeral,” or “That’s not due to my own efforts.”—Trans.]

    2)The injunction or resolve already contained in the dream: “I must tell that to the
    doctor,” when it occurs in dreams during psychoanalytic treatment, is constantly ac-
    companied by a great resistance to confessing the dream, and is not infrequently
    followed by the forgetting of the dream.

    3)A subject which has been extensively discussed in recent volumes of the Revue
    Philosophique (paramnesia in dreams).

  • S.

    425

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    of our two youngest boys. The name Dona had caught my attention, for
    I had recently met with it for the first time in an English novel. The
    other occasion for the dream may be found in the date on which it was
    dreamed; this was the night before the birthday of my eldest boy, who,
    it seems, is poetically gifted.

    4. The same satisfaction remained with me after waking from the
    absurd dream that my father, after his death, had played a political rôle
    among the Magyars. It is motivated by the persistence of the feeling
    which accompanied the last sentence of the dream: “I remember that on
    his deathbed he looked so like Garibaldi, and I am glad that it has really
    come true. . . .” (Followed by a forgotten continuation.) I can now
    supply from the analysis what should fill this gap. It is the mention of
    my second boy, to whom I have given the baptismal name of an eminent
    historical personage who attracted me greatly during my boyhood, espe-
    cially during my stay in England. I had to wait for a year before I could
    fulfill my intention of using this name if the next child should be a son,
    and with great satisfaction I greeted him by this name as soon as he was
    born. It is easy to see how the father’s suppressed desire for greatness is,
    in his thoughts, transferred to his children; one is inclined to believe that
    this is one of the ways by which the suppression of this desire (which be-
    comes necessary in the course of life) is effected. The little fellow won his
    right to inclusion in the text of this dream by virtue of the fact that the
    same accident—that of soiling his clothes (quite pardonable in either a
    child or in a dying person)—had occurred to him. Compare with this the
    allusion Stuhlrichter (presiding judge) and the wish of the dream: to
    stand before one’s children great and undefiled.

    5. If I should now have to look for examples of judgments or expres-
    sions of opinion which remain in the dream itself, and are not continued
    in, or transferred to, our waking thoughts, my task would be greatly
    facilitated were I to take my examples from dreams which have already
    been cited for other purposes. The dream of Goethe’s attack on Herr M.
    appears to contain quite a number of acts of judgment. I try to elucidate
    the temporal relations a little, as they seem improbable to me. Does not
    this look like a critical impulse directed against the nonsensical idea that
    Goethe should have made a literary attack upon a young man of my
    acquaintance? “It seems plausible to me that he was 18 years old.” That
    sounds quite like the result of a calculation, though a silly one; and the
    “I do not know exactly what is the date of the present year” would be
    an example of uncertainty or doubt in dreams.

    But I know from analysis that these acts of judgment, which seem to
    have been performed in the dream for the first time, admit of a different
    construction, in the light of which they become indispensable for inter-
    preting the dream, while at the same time all absurdity is avoided. With

  • S.

    426

    the sentence “I try to elucidate the temporal relations a little,” I put my-
        self in the place of my friend, who is actually trying to elucidate the
        temporal relations of life. The sentence then loses its significance as a
        judgment which objects to the nonsense of the previous sentences. The
        interposition, “Which seems improbable to me,” belongs to the follow-
        ing: “It seems plausible to me.” With almost these identical words I re-
        plied to the lady who told me of her brother’s illness: “It seems improb-
        able to me” that the cry of “Nature, Nature,” was in any way connected
        with Goethe; it seems much more plausible to me that it has the sexual
        significance which is known to you. In this case, it is true, a judgment
        was expressed, but in reality, not in a dream, and on an occasion which is
        remembered and utilized by the dream-thoughts. The dream-content ap-
        propriates this judgment like any other fragment of the dream-thoughts.

    The number 18 with which the judgment in the dream is meaninglessly
        connected still retains a trace of the context from which the real judg-
        ment was taken. Lastly, the “I do not know exactly what is the date of
        the present year” is intended for no other purpose than that of my identi-
        fication with the paralytic, in examining whom this particular fact was
        established.

    In the solution of these apparent acts of judgment in dreams, it will be
        well to keep in mind in the above-mentioned rule of interpretation, which
        tells us that we must disregard the coherence which is established in the
        dream between its constituent parts as an unessential phenomenon, and
        that every dream-element must be taken separately and traced back to
        its source. The dream is a compound, which for the purposes of investiga-
        tion must be broken up into its elements. On the other hand, we become
        alive to the fact that there is a psychic force which expresses itself in our
        dreams and establishes this apparent coherence; that is, the material ob-
        tained by the dream-work undergoes a secondary elaboration. Here we
        have the manifestations of that psychic force which we shall presently
        take into consideration as the fourth of the factors which co-operate in
        dream-formation.

    6. Let us now look for other examples of acts of judgment in the dreams
        which have already been cited. In the absurd dream about the communi-
        cation from the town council, I ask the question, “You married soon
        after?” I reckon that I was born in 1856, which seems to me to be directly
        afterwards. This certainly takes the form of an inference. My father mar-
        ried shortly after his attack, in the year 1851. I am the eldest son, born in
        1856; so this is correct. We know that this inference has in fact been falsi-
        fied by the wish-fulfilment, and that the sentence which dominates the
        dream-thoughts is as follows: Four or five years—that is no time at all—
        that need not be counted. But every part of this chain of reasoning may
        be seen to be otherwise determined from the dream-thoughts, as regards

  • S.

    427

    both its content and its form. It is the patient of whose patience my col-
    league complains who intends to marry immediately the treatment is
    ended. The manner in which I converse with my father in this dream re-
    minds me of an examination or cross-examination, and thus of a univer-
    sity professor who was in the habit of compiling a complete docket of
    personal data when entering his pupils’ names: You were born when?—
    1856.—Patre?—Then the applicant gave the Latin form of the baptismal
    name of the father and we students assumed that the Hofrat drew infer-
    ences from the father’s name which the baptismal name of the candidate
    would not always have justified. Hence, the drawing of inferences in the
    dream would be merely the repetition of the drawing of inferences which
    appears as a scrap of material in the dream-thoughts. From this we learn
    something new. If an inference occurs in the dream-content, it assuredly
    comes from the dream-
    thoughts; but it may be contained in these as a
    fragment of remembered material, or it may serve as the logical connec-
    tive of a series of dream-thoughts. In any case, an inference in the dream
    represents an inference taken from the dream-thoughts.1

    It will be well to continue the analysis of this dream at this point. With
    the inquisition of the professor is associated the recollection of an index
    (in my time published in Latin) of the university students; and further,
    the recollection of my own course of study. The five years allowed for
    the study of medicine were, as usual, too little for me. I worked uncon-
    cernedly for some years longer; my acquaintances regarded me as a
    loafer, and doubted whether I should “get through.” Then, suddenly, I
    decided to take my examinations, and I “got through” in spite of the
    postponement. A fresh confirmation of the dream-thoughts with which I
    defiantly meet my critics: “Even though you won’t believe it, because I
    am taking my time, I shall reach the conclusion (German, Schluss = end,
    conclusion, inference). It has often happened like that.”

    In its introductory portion this dream contains several sentences which,
    we can hardly deny, are of the nature of an argument. And this argument
    is not at all absurd; it might just as well occur in my waking thoughts.
    In my dream I make fun of the communication from the town council, for
    in the first place I was not yet born in 1851, and in the second place my
    father, to whom it might refer, is already dead. Not only is each of these
    statements perfectly correct in itself, but they are the very arguments
    that I should employ if I received such a communication. We know from
    the foregoing analysis (p. 416) that this dream has sprung from the soil
    of deeply embittered and scornful dream-thoughts; and if we may also
    assume that the motive of the censorship is a very powerful one, we shall

    1These results correct at several points my earlier statements concerning the repre-
    sentation of logical relations (p. 341). These described the general procedure of the
    dream-work, but overlooked its most delicate and most careful operations.

  • S.

    428

    understand that the dream-thought has every occa-
    sion to create a flaw-
    less refutation of an unreasonable demand, in accordance with the pattern
    contained in the dream-thoughts. But the analysis shows that in this case
    the dream-work has not been required to make a free imitation, but that
    material taken from the dream-thoughts had to be employed for the pur-
    pose. It is as though in an algebraic equation there should occur, besides
    the figures, plus and minus signs, and symbols of powers and of roots, and
    as though someone, in copying this equation, without understanding it,
    should copy both the symbols and the figures, and mix them all up to-
    gether. The two arguments may be traced to the following material: It is
    painful to me to think that many of the hypotheses upon which I base
    my psychological solution of the psychoneuroses will arouse scepticism
    and ridicule when they first become known. For instance, I shall have to
    assert that impressions of the second year of life, and even the first, leave
    an enduring trace upon the emotional life of subsequent neuropaths, and
    that these impressions—although greatly distorted and exaggerated by
    the memory—may furnish the earliest and profoundest basis of a hysteri-
    cal symptom. Patients to whom I explain this at a suitable moment are
    wont to parody my explanation by offering to search for reminiscences
    of the period when they were not yet born. My disclosure of the unsus-
    pected part played by the father in the earliest sexual impulses of female
    patients may well have a similar reception. (Cf. the discussion on p. 304.)
    Nevertheless, it is my well-founded conviction that both doctrines are
    true. In confirmation of this I recall certain examples in which the death
    of the father occurred when the child was very young, and subsequent
    incidents, otherwise inexplicable, proved that the child had unconsciously
    preserved recollections of the person who had so early gone out of its
    life. I know that both my assertions are based upon inferences whose va-
    lidity will be attacked. It is the doing of the wish-fulfilment that precisely
    the material of those inferences, which I fear will be contested, should be
    utilized by the dream-work for establishing incontestable conclusions.

    7. In one dream, which I have hitherto only touched upon, astonish-
    ment at the subject emerging is distinctly expressed at the outset.

    “The elder Brücke must have set me some task or other; strangely
    enough, it relates to the preparation of the lower part of my own body,
    the pelvis and legs, which I see before me as though in the dissecting-
    room, but without feeling the absence of part of my body, and without a
    trace of horror. Louise N. is standing beside me, and helps me in the work.
    The pelvis is eviscerated; now the upper, now the lower aspect is visible,
    and the two aspects are commingled. Large fleshy red tubercles are visible
    (which, even in the dream, make me think of hæmorrhoids). Also some-
    thing lying over them had to be carefully picked off; it looked like

  • S.

    429

    THE DREAM-WORK

    crumpled tinfoil.1 Then I was once more in possession of my legs, and I
    made a journey through the city, but I took a cab (as I was tired). To my
    astonishment, the cab drove into the front door of a house, which opened
    and allowed it to pass into a corridor, which was broken off at the end, and
    eventually led on into the open.2 Finally I wandered through changing
    landscapes, with an Alpine guide, who carried my things. He carried me
    for some distance, out of consideration for my tired legs. The ground was
    swampy; we went along the edge; people were sitting on the ground, like
    Red Indians or gypsies; among them a girl. Until then I had made my
    way along on the slippery ground, in constant astonishment that I was so
    well able to do so after making the preparation. At last we came to a small
    wooden house with an open window at one end. Here the guide set me
    down, and laid two planks, which stood in readiness, on the window-sill
    so as to bridge the chasm which had to be crossed from the window. Now
    I grew really alarmed about my legs. Instead of the expected crossing, I
    saw two grown-up men lying upon wooden benches which were fixed on
    the walls of the hut, and something like two sleeping children next to
    them; as though not the planks but the children were intended to make
    the crossing possible. I awoke with terrified thoughts.

    Anyone who has been duly impressed by the extensive nature of
    dream-condensation will readily imagine what a number of pages the
    exhaustive analysis of this dream would fill. Fortunately for the con-
    text, I shall make this dream only the one example of astonishment
    in dreams, which makes its appearance in the parenthetical remark,
    “strangely enough.” Let us consider the occasion of the dream. It is a
    visit of this lady, Louise N., who helps me with my work in the dream.
    She says: “Lend me something to read.” I offer her She, by Rider Hag-
    gard. “A strange book, but full of hidden meaning,” I try to explain; “the
    eternal feminine, the immortality of our emotions––––” Here she inter-
    rupts me: “I know that book already. Haven’t you something of your
    own?” “No, my own immortal works are still unwritten.” “Well, when
    are you going to publish your so-called ‘latest relations,’ which, you
    promised us, even we should be able to read?” she asks, rather sarcasti-
    cally. I now perceive that she is a mouthpiece for someone else, and I am
    silent. I think of the effort it cost me to make public even my work on
    dreams, in which I had to surrender so much of my own intimate nature.
    (“The best that you know you can’t tell the boys.”) The preparation of
    my own body which I am ordered to make in my dream is thus the self-
    analysis involved in the communication of my dreams. The elder Brücke
    very properly finds a place here; in the first years of my scientific work it

    1) Stanniol, allusion to Stannius; the nervous system of fishes; cf. p. 401.
    2) The place in the corridor of my apartment-house where the perambulators of th
    other tenants stand; it is also otherwise hyper-determined several times over

  • S.

    430

    so happened that I neglected the publication of a certain discovery until
    his insistence forced me to publish it. But the further trains of thought,
    proceeding from my conversation with Louise N., go too deep to become
    conscious; they are side-
    tracked by way of the material which has been
    incidentally awakened in me by the mention of Rider Haggard’s She.
    The comment “strangely enough” applies to this book, and to another
    by the same author, The Heart of the World; and numerous elements
    of the dream are taken from these two fantastic romances. The swampy
    ground over which the dreamer is carried, the chasm which has to be
    crossed by means of planks, come from She; the Red Indians, the girl,
    and the wooden house, from The Heart of the World. In both novels a
    woman is the leader, and both treat of perilous wandering; She has to do
    with an adventurous journey to an undiscovered country, a place almost
    untrodden by the foot of man. According to a note which I find in my
    record of the dream, the fatigue in my legs was a real sensation from those
    days. Probably a weary mood corresponded with this fatigue, and the
    doubting question: “How much farther will my legs carry me?” In She
    the end of the adventure is that the heroine meets her death in the mys-
    terious central fire, instead of winning immortality for herself and for
    others. Some related anxiety has mistakably arisen in the dream-
    thoughts.
    The “wooden house” is assuredly also a coffin—that is, the grave. But in
    representing this most unwished-
    for of all thoughts by means of a wish-
    fulfilment, the dream-
    work has achieved its masterpiece. I was once in a
    grave, but it was an empty Etruscan grave near Orvieto—a narrow cham-
    ber with two stone benches on the walls, upon which were lying the skele-
    tons of two adults. The interior of the wooden house in the dream looks
    exactly like this grave, except that stone has been replaced by wood. The
    dream seems to say: “If you must already sojourn in your grave, let it
    be this Etruscan grave,” and by means of this interpolation it transforms
    the most mournful expectation into one that is really to be desired. Un-
    fortunately, as we shall learn, the dream is able to change into its oppo-
    site only the idea accompanying an affect, but not always the affect it-
    self. Hence, I awake with “thoughts of terror,” even after the idea that
    perhaps my children will achieve what has been denied to their father has
    forced its way to representation: a fresh allusion to the strange romance
    in which the identity of a character is preserved through a series of gen-
    erations covering two thousand years.

    8. In the context of another dream there is a similar expression of
    astonishment at what is experienced in the dream. This, however, is con-
    nected with such a striking, far-
    fetched, and almost intellectual attempt
    at explanation that if only on this account I should have to subject the
    whole dream to analysis, even if it did not possess two other interesting
    features. On the night of the eighteenth of July I was travelling on the

  • S.

    431

    THE DREAM-WORK

    Southern Railway, and in my sleep I heard someone call out: “Hollthurn, 
    10 minutes.” I immediately think of Holothuria–of a natural history 
    museum–that here is a place where valiant men have vainly resisted the 
    domination of their overlord.–Yes, the counter-reformation in Austria! 
    –As though it were a place in Styria or the Tyrol. Now I see indistinctly 
    a small museum, in which the relics or the acquisitions of these men are 
    preserved. I should like to leave the train, but I hesitate to do so. There 
    are women with fruit on the platform; they squat on the ground, and in 
    that position invitingly hold up their baskets.–I hesitated, in doubt as to 
    whether we have time, but here we are still stationary.–I am suddenly 
    in another compartment, in which the leather and the seats are so narrow 
    that one’s spine directly touches the back.1) I am surprised at this, but I 
    may have changed carriages while asleep. Several people, among them an 
    English brother and sister; a row of books plainly on a shelf on the wall. 
    –I see “The Wealth of Nations,” and “Matter and Motion” (by Max-
    well), thick books bound in brown linen. The man asks his sister about a 
    book of Schiller’s, whether she has forgotten it. These books seem to be-
    long now to me, now to them. At this point I wish to join in the conversa-
    tion in order to confirm or support what is being said. . . . I wake sweat-
    ing all over, because all the windows are shut. The train stops at 
    Marburg.

    While writing down the dream, a part of it occurs to me which my 
    memory wished to pass over. I tell the brother and sister (in English), 
    referring to a certain book: “It is from . . .” but I correct myself: “It is 
    by . . .” The man remarks to his sister: “He said it correctly.”

    The dream begins with the name of a station, which seems to have 
    almost waked me. For this name, which was Marburg, I substitute Holl-
    thorn. The fact that I heard Marburg the first, or perhaps the second 
    time it was called out, is proved by the mention of Schiller in the dream; 
    he was born in Marburg, though not the Styrian Marburg.2) Now on this 
    occasion, although I was travelling first class, I was doing so under very 
    disagreeable circumstances. The train was overcrowded; in my compart-
    ment I had come upon a lady and gentleman who seemed very fine people, 
    and had not the good breeding, or did not think it worth while, to conceal 
    their displeasure at my intrusion. My polite greeting was not returned, 
    and although they were sitting side by side (with their backs to the en-
    gine), the woman before my eyes hastened to pre-empt the seat oppo-

    1This description is not intelligible even to myself, but I follow the principle of re-
    producing the dream in those words which occur to me while I am writing it down. 
    The wording itself is a part of the dream-representation.

    2Schiller was not born in one of the Marburgs, but in Marbach, as every German 
    schoolboy knows, and as I myself knew. This again is one of those errors (cf. p. 260) 
    which creep in as substitutes for an intentional falsification in another place and 
    which I have endeavoured to explain in The Psychopathology of Everyday Life.

  • S.

    432

    site her, and next to the window, with her umbrella; the door was imme-
    diately closed, and pointed remarks about the opening of windows were
    exchanged. Probably I was quickly recognized as a person hungry for
    fresh air. It was a hot night, and the atmosphere of the compartment,
    closed on both sides, was almost suffocating. My experience as a traveller
    leads me to believe that such inconsiderate and overbearing conduct
    marks people who have paid for their tickets only partly, or not at all.
    When the conductor came round, and I presented my dearly bought
    ticket, the lady exclaimed haughtily and almost threateningly: “My hus-
    band has a pass.” She was an imposing-looking person, with a discon-
    tented expression, in age not far removed from the autumn of feminine
    beauty; the man had no chance to say anything; he sat there motionless.
    I tried to sleep. In my dream I take a terrible revenge on my disagree-
    able travelling companions; no one would suspect what insults and hu-
    miliations are concealed behind the disjointed fragments of the first half
    of the dream. After this need has been satisfied, the second wish, to ex-
    change my compartment for another, makes itself felt. The dream changes
    its scene so often, and without making the slightest objection to such
    changes, that it would not have seemed at all remarkable had I at once,
    from my memories, replaced my travelling companions by more agree-
    able persons. But here was a case where something or other opposes the
    change of scene, and finds it necessary to explain it. How did I suddenly
    get into another compartment? I could not positively remember having
    changed carriages. So there was only one explanation: I must have left
    the carriage while asleep—an unusual occurrence, examples of which,
    however, are known to neuropathologists. We know of persons who un-
    dertake railway journeys in a crepuscular state, without betraying their
    abnormal condition by any sign whatever, until at some stage of their
    journey they come to themselves, and are surprised by the gap in their
    memory. Thus, while I am still dreaming, I declare my own case to be
    such a case of automatisme ambulatoire.

    Analysis permits of another solution. The attempt at explanation,
    which so surprises me if I am to attribute it to the dream-work, is not
    original, but is copied from the neurosis of one of my patients. I have
    already spoken in another chapter of a highly cultured and kindly man
    who began, shortly after the death of his parents, to accuse himself of
    murderous tendencies, and who was distressed by the precautionary
    measures which he had to take to secure himself against these tendencies.
    His was a case of severe obsessional ideas with full insight. To begin
    with, it was painful to him to walk through the streets, as he was obsessed
    by the necessity of accounting for all the persons he met; he had to know
    whither they had disappeared; if one of them suddenly eluded his pursu-
    ing glance, he was left with a feeling of distress and the idea that he

  • S.

    433

    might possibly have made away with the man. Behind this obsessive idea
    was concealed, among other things, a Cain-phantasy, for “all men are
    brothers.” Owing to the impossibility of accomplishing this task, he gave
    up going for walks, and spent his life imprisoned within his four walls.
    But reports of murders which had been committed in the world outside
    were constantly reaching his room by way of the newspapers, and his
    conscience tormented him with the doubt that he might be the murderer
    for whom the police were looking. The certainty that he had not left the
    house for weeks protected him for a time against these accusations, until
    one day there dawned upon him the possibility that he might have left
    his house while in an unconscious state, and might thus have committed
    murder without knowing anything about it. From that time onwards he
    locked his front door, and gave the key to his old housekeeper, strictly
    forbidding her to give it into his hands, even if he demanded it.

    This, then, is the origin of the attempted explanation that I may have
    changed carriages while in an unconscious state; it has been taken into
    the dream ready-
    made, from the material of the dream-thoughts, and is
    evidently intended to identify me with the person of my patient. My
    memory of this patient was awakened by natural association. My last
    night journey had been made a few weeks earlier in his company. He was
    cured, and we were going into the country together to his relatives, who
    had sent for me; as we had a compartment to ourselves, we left all the
    windows open throughout the night, and for as long as I remained awake
    we had a most interesting conversation. I knew that hostile impulses to
    wards his father in childhood, in a sexual connection, had been at the
    root of his illness. By identifying myself with him I wanted to make an
    analogous confession to myself. The second scene of the dream really
    resolves itself into a wanton phantasy to the effect that my two elderly
    travelling companions had acted so uncivilly towards me because my ar-
    rival on the scene had prevented them from exchanging kisses and em-
    braces during the night, as they had intended. This phantasy, however,
    goes back to an early incident of my childhood when, probably impelled
    by sexual curiosity, I had intruded into my parents’ bedroom, and was
    driven thence by my father’s emphatic command.

    I think it would be superfluous to multiply such examples. They would
    all confirm what we have learned from those already cited: namely, that
    an act of judgment in a dream is merely the repetition of an original act
    of judgment in the dream-thoughts. In most cases it is an unsuitable
    repetition, fitted into an inappropriate context; occasionally, however,
    as in our last example, it is so artfully applied that it may almost give one
    the impression of independent intellectual activity in the dream. At this
    point we might turn our attention to that psychic activity which, though
    it does not appear to co-operate constantly in the formation of dreams,

  • S.

    434

    yet endeavours to fuse the dream-
    elements of different origin into a flaw-
    less and significant whole. We consider it necessary, however, first of all
    to consider the expressions of affect which appear in dreams, and to
    compare these with the affects which analysis discovers in the dream-
    thoughts.

    II. THE AFFECTS IN DREAMS

    A shrewd remark of Stricker’s called our attention to the fact that the
    expressions of affects in dreams cannot be disposed of in the contemptu-
    ous fashion in which we are wont to shake off the dream-
    content after we
    have waked. “If I am afraid of robbers in my dreams, the robbers, to be
    sure, are imaginary, but the fear of them is real”; and the same thing is
    true if I rejoice in my dream. According to the testimony of our feelings,
    an affect experienced in a dream is in no way inferior to one of like inten-
    sity experienced in waking life, and the dream presses its claim to be ac-
    cepted as part of our real psychic experiences, by virtue of its affective
    rather than its ideational content. In the waking state we do not put the
    one before the other, since we do not know how to evaluate an affect psy-
    chically except in connection with an ideational content. If an affect and
    an idea are ill-
    matched as regards their nature or their intensity, our wak-
    ing judgment becomes confused.

    The fact that in dreams the ideational content does not always pro-
    duce the affective result which in our waking thoughts we should expect
    as its necessary consequence has always been a cause of astonishment.
    Strümpell declared that ideas in dreams are stripped of their psychic
    values. But there is no lack of instances in which the reverse is true;
    when an intensive manifestation of affect appears in a content which
    seems to offer no occasion for it. In my dream I may be in a horrible,
    dangerous, or disgusting situation, and yet I may feel no fear or aversion;
    on the other hand, I am sometimes terrified by harmless things, and some-
    times delighted by childish things.

    This enigma disappears more suddenly and more completely than
    perhaps any other dream-
    problem if we pass from the manifest to the
    latent content. We shall then no longer have to explain it, for it will no
    longer exist. Analysis tells us that the ideational contents have undergone
    displacements and substitutions, while the affects have remained un-
    changed. No wonder, then, that the ideational content which has been
    altered by dream-
    distortion no longer fits the affect which has remained
    intact; and no cause for wonder when analysis has put the correct con-
    tent into its original place.1

    1If I am not greatly mistaken, the first dream which I was able to elicit from my
    grandson (aged 20 months) points to the fact that the dream-
    work had succeeded
    in transforming its material into a wish-
    fulfilment, while the affect which belonged

  • S.

    435

    In a psychic complex which has been subjected to the influence of the
    resisting censorship, the affects are the unyielding constituent, which
    alone can guide us to the correct completion. This state of affairs is re-
    vealed in the psychoneuroses even more distinctly than in dreams. Here
    the affect is always in the right, at least as regards its quality; its inten-
    sity may, of course, be increased by displacement of the neurotic atten-
    tion. When the hysterical patient wonders that he should be so afraid of
    a trifle, or when the sufferer from obsessions is astonished that he should
    reproach himself so bitterly for a mere nothing, they are both in error,
    inasmuch as they regard the conceptual content—the trifle, the mere
    nothing—as the essential thing, and they defend themselves in vain, be-
    cause they make this conceptual content the starting-point of their
    thought-work. Psychoanalysis, however, puts them on the right path, in-
    asmuch as it recognizes that, on the contrary, it is the affect that is justi-
    fied, and looks for the concept which pertains to it, and which has been
    repressed by a substitution. All that we need assume is that the libera-
    tion of affect and the conceptual content do not constitute the indissoluble
    organic unity as which we are wont to regard them, but that the two parts
    may be welded together, so that analysis will separate them. Dream-
    interp-
    retation shows that this is actually the case.

    I will first of all give an example in which analysis explains the appar-
    ent absence of affect in a conceptual content which ought to compel a
    liberation of affect.

    I

    The dreamer sees three lions in a desert, one of which is laughing, but
    she is not afraid of them. Then, however, she must have fled from them,
    for she is trying to climb a tree. But she finds that her cousin, the French
    teacher, is already up in the tree, etc.

    The analysis yields the following material: The indifferent occasion
    of dream was a sentence in the dreamer’s English exercise: “The lion’s
    greatest adornment is his mane.” Her father used to wear a beard which
    encircled his face like a mane. The name of her English teacher is
    Miss Lyons. An acquaintance of hers had sent her the ballads of Loewe
    (Loewe = lion). These, then, are the three lions; why should she be
    afraid of them? She has read a story in which a negro who has incited his

    to it remained unchanged even in the sleeping state. The night before its father was
    to return to the front the child cried out, sobbing violently: “Papa, Papa—Baby.”
    That may mean: Let Papa and Baby still be together; while the weeping takes cog-
    nizance of the imminent departure. The child was at the time very well able to ex-
    press the concept of separation “Fort” (= away, replaced by a peculiarly accented,
    long-drawn-out oooooh) had been his first word, and for many months before this
    first dream he had played at “away” with all his toys; which went back to his early
    self-conquest in allowing his mother to go away.

  • S.

    436

    fellows to revolt is hunted with bloodhounds, and climbs a tree to save
    himself. Then follow fragmentary recollections in the merriest mood,
    such as the following directions for catching lions (from Die Fliegende
    Blätter): “Take a desert and put it through a sieve; the lions will be left
    behind.” Also a very amusing, but not very proper, anecdote about an
    official who is asked why he does not take greater pains to win the favour
    of his chief, and who replies that he has been trying to creep into favour,
    but that his immediate superior was already up there. The whole matter
    becomes intelligible as soon as one learns that on the dream-
    day the lady
    had received a visit from her husband’s superior. He was very polite to
    her, and kissed her hand, and she was not at all afraid of him, although
    he is a “big bug” (Grosses Tier = big animal) and plays the part of a
    “social lion” in the capital of her country. This lion is, therefore, like the
    lion in A Midsummer Night’s Dream, who is unmasked as Snug the
    joiner; and of such stuff are all the dream-
    lions of which one is not
    afraid.

    II

    As my second example, I will cite the dream of the girl who saw her sis-
    ter’s little son lying as a corpse in his coffin, but who, it may be added,
    was conscious of no pain or sorrow. Why she was unmoved we know from
    the analysis. The dream only disguised her wish to see once more the
    man she loved; the affect had to be attuned to the wish, and not to its
    disguisement. There was thus no occasion for sorrow.

    In a number of dreams the affect does at least remain connected with
    the conceptual content which has replaced the content really belonging
    to it. In others, the dissolution of the complex is carried farther. The
    affect is entirely separated from the idea belonging to it, and finds itself
    accommodated elsewhere in the dream, where it fits into the new arrange-
    ment of the dream-
    elements. We have seen that the same thing happens
    to acts of judgment in dreams. If an important inference occurs in the
    dream-
    thoughts, there is one in the dream also; but the inference in the
    dream may be displaced to entirely different material. Not infrequently
    this displacement is effected in accordance with the principle of antithesis.

    I will illustrate the latter possibility by the following dream, which I
    have subjected to the most exhaustive analysis.

    III

    A castle by the sea; afterwards it lies not directly on the coast, but on
    a narrow canal leading to the sea. A certain Herr P. is the governor of the
    castle. I stand with him in a large salon with three windows, in front of
    which rise the projections of a wall, like battlements of a fortress. I belong
    to the garrison, perhaps as a volunteer naval officer. We fear the arrival

  • S.

    437

    of enemy warships, for we are in a state of war. Herr P. intends to leave
    the castle; he gives me instructions as to what must be done if what we
    fear should come to pass. His sick wife and his children are in the threat-
    ened castle. As soon as the bombardment begins, the large hall is to be
    cleared. He breathes heavily, and tries to get away; I detain him, and
    ask him how I am to send him news in case of need. He says something
    further, and immediately afterwards he sinks to the floor dead. I have
    probably taxed him unnecessarily with my questions. After his death,
    which makes no further impression upon me, I consider whether the
    widow is to remain in the castle, whether I should give notice of the death
    to the higher command, whether I should take over the control of the
    castle as the next in command. I now stand at the window, and scrutinize
    the ships as they pass by; they are cargo steamers, and they rush by over
    the dark water; several with more than one funnel, other with bulging
    decks (these are very like the railway stations in the preliminary dream,
    which has not been related). Then my brother is standing beside me, and
    we both look out of the window on to the canal. At the sight of one ship
    we are alarmed, and call out: “Here comes the warship!” It turns out,
    however, that they are only the ships which I have already seen, return-
    ing. Now comes a small ship, comically truncated, so that it ends amid-
    ships; on the deck one sees curious things like cups or little boxes. We call
    out as with one voice: “That is the breakfast ship.”

    The rapid motion of the ships, the deep blue of the water, the brown
    smoke of the funnels—all these together produce an intense and gloomy
    impression.

    The localities in this dream are compiled from several journeys to the
    Adriatic (Miramare, Duino, Venice, Aquileia). A short but enjoyable
    Easter trip to Aquileia with my brother, a few weeks before the dream,
    was still fresh in my memory; also the naval war between America and
    Spain, and, associated with this my anxiety as to the fate of my relatives
    in America, play a part in the dream. Manifestations of affect appear at
    two places in this dream. In one place an affect that would be expected is
    lacking: it is expressly emphasized that the death of the governor makes
    no impression upon me; at another point, when I see the warships, I am
    frightened, and experience all the sensations of fright in my sleep. The
    distribution of affects in this well-constructed dream has been effected in
    such a way that any obvious contradiction is avoided. For there is no rea-
    son why I should be frightened at the governor’s death, and it is fitting
    that, as the commander of the castle, I should be alarmed by the sight of
    the warship. Now analysis shows that Herr P. is nothing but a substitute
    for my own ego (in the dream I am his substitute). I am the governor
    who suddenly dies. The dream-thoughts deal with the future of my fam-
    ily after my premature death. No other disagreeable thought is to be

  • S.

    438

    found among the dream-thoughts. The alarm which goes with the sight
    of the warship must be transferred from it to this disagreeable thought.
    Inversely, the analysis shows that the region of the dream-thoughts from
    which the warship comes is laden with most cheerful reminiscences. In
    Venice, a year before the dream, one magically beautiful day, we stood
    at the windows of our room on the Riva Schiavoni and looked out over
    the blue lagoon, on which there was more traffic to be seen than usual.
    Some English ships were expected; they were to be given a festive recep-
    tion; and suddenly my wife cried, happy as a child: “Here comes the Eng-
    lish warship!” In the dream I am frightened by the very same words;
    once more we see that speeches in dreams have their origin in speeches in
    real life. I shall presently show that even the element “English” in this
    speech has not been lost for the dream-work. Here, then, between the
    dream-thoughts and the dream-content, I turn joy into fright, and I need
    only point to the fact that by means of this transformation I give expres-
    sion to part of the latent dream-content. The example shows, however,
    that the dream-work is at liberty to detach the occasion of an affect from
    its connections in the dream-thoughts, and to insert it at any other place
    it chooses in the dream-content.

    I will take the opportunity which is here incidentally offered of sub-
    jecting to a closer analysis the “breakfast ship,” whose appearance in the
    dream so absurdly concludes a situation that has been rationally adhered
    to. If I look more closely at this dream-object, I am impressed after the
    event by the fact that it was black, and that by reason of its truncation
    at its widest beam it achieved, at the truncated end, a considerable re- semblance to an object which had aroused our interest in the museums
    of the Etruscan cities. This object was a rectangular cup of black clay,
    with two handles, upon which stood things like coffee-cups or tea-cups,
    very similar to our modern service for the breakfast table. Upon inquiry
    we learned that this was the toilet set of an Etruscan lady, with little
    boxes for rouge and powder; and we told one another jestingly that it
    would not be a bad idea to take a thing like that home to the lady of the
    house. The dream-object, therefore, signifies a “black toilet” (toilette=
    dress), or mourning, and refers directly to a death. The other end of the
    dream-object reminds us of the “boat” (German, Nachen, from the Greek
    root, νεχυς, as a philological friend informs me), upon which corpses were
    laid in prehistoric times, and were left to be buried by the sea. This is as-
    sociated with the return of the ships in the dream.

    “Silently on his rescued boat the old man drifts into harbour.”
    It is the return voyage after the shipwreck (German: Schiff-bruch =
    ship-breaking); the breakfast ship looks as though it were broken off
    amidships. But whence comes the name “breakfast” ship? This is where
    “English” comes in, which we have left over from the warships. Break-

  • S.

    439

    fast, a breaking of the fast. Breaking again belongs to shipwreck (Schiff-
    bruch), and fasting is associated with the black (mourning).

    But the only thing about this breakfast ship which has been newly cre-
    ated by the dream is its name. The thing existed in reality, and recalls to
    me one of the merriest moments of my last journey. As we distrusted the
    fare in Aquileia, we took some food with us from Goerz, and bought a bot-
    tle of the excellent Istrian wine in Aquileia; and while the little mail-
    steamer slowly travelled through the canale delle Mee and into the lonely
    expanse of lagoon in the direction of Grado, we had breakfast on deck in
    the highest spirits—we were the only passengers—and it tasted to us as
    few breakfasts have ever tasted. This, then, was the “breakfast ship,”
    and it is behind this very recollection of the joie de vivre that the
    dream hides the saddest thoughts of an unknown and mysterious future.

    The detachment of affects from the groups of ideas which have occa-
    sioned their liberation is the most striking thing that happens to them in
    dream-formation, but it is neither the only nor even the most essential
    change which they undergo on the way from the dream-thoughts to the
    manifest dream. If the affects in the dream-thoughts are compared with
    those in the dream, one thing at once becomes clear: Wherever there is
    an affect in the dream, it is to be found also in the dream-thoughts; the
    converse, however, is not true. In general, a dream is less rich in affects
    than the psychic material from which it is elaborated. When I have re-
    constructed the dream-thoughts, I see that the most intense psychic im-
    pulses are constantly striving in them for self-assertion, usually in conflict
    with others which are sharply opposed to them. Now, if I turn back to the
    dream, I often find it colourless and devoid of any very intensive affec-
    tive tone. Not only the content, but also the affective tone of my thoughts
    is often reduced by the dream-work to the level of the indifferent. I might
    say that a suppression of the affects has been accomplished by the dream-
    work. Take, for example, the dream of the botanical monograph. It corre-
    sponds to a passionate plea for my freedom to act as I am acting, to
    arrange my life as seems right to me, and to me alone. The dream which
    results from this sounds indifferent; I have written a monograph; it is
    lying before me; it is provided with coloured plates, and dried plants are
    to be found in each copy. It is like the peace of a deserted battlefield; no
    trace is left of the tumult of battle.

    But things may turn out quite differently; vivid expressions of affect
    may enter into the dream itself; but we will first of all consider the un-
    questioned fact that so many dreams appear indifferent, whereas it is
    never possible to go deeply into the dream-thoughts without deep emotion.

    The complete theoretical explanation of this suppression of affects dur-
    ing the dream-work cannot be given here; it would require a most careful
    investigation of the theory of the affects and of the mechanism of repres-

  • S.

    440

    sion. Here I can put forward only two suggestions. I am forced—for other
    reasons—to conceive the liberation of affects as a centrifugal process di-
    rected towards the interior of the body, analogous to the processes of
    motor and secretory innervation. Just as in the sleeping state the emission
    of motor impulses towards the outer world seems to be suspended, so the
    centrifugal awakening of affects by unconscious thinking during sleep
    may be rendered more difficult. The affective impulses which occur during
    the course of the dream-thoughts may thus in themselves be feeble, so
    that those that find their way into the dream are no stronger. According to
    this line of thought, the “suppression of the affects” would not be a con-
    sequence of the dream-work at all, but a consequence of the state of sleep.
    This may be so, but it cannot possibly be all the truth. We must remem-
    ber that all the more complex dreams have revealed themselves as the
    result of a compromise between conflicting psychic forces. On the one
    hand, the wish-forming thoughts have to oppose the contradiction of a
    censorship; on the other hand, as we have often seen, even in unconscious
    thinking, every train of thought is harnessed to its contradictory counter-
    part. Since all these trains of thought are capable of arousing affects, we
    shall, broadly speaking, hardly go astray if we conceive the suppression
    of affects as the result of the inhibition which the contrasts impose upon
    one another, and the censorship upon the urges which it has suppressed.
    The inhibition of affects would accordingly be the second consequence of
    the dream-censorship, just as dream-distortion was the first consequence.
    I will here insert an example of a dream in which the indifferent emo-
    tional tone of the dream-content may be explained by the antagonism of
    the dream-thoughts. I must relate the following short dream, which every
    reader will read with disgust.

    IV

    Rising ground, and on it something like an open-air latrine; a very long
    bench, at the end of which is a wide aperture. The whole of the back edge
    is thickly covered with little heaps of excrement of all sizes and degrees
    of freshness. A thicket behind the bench. I urinate upon the bench; a long
    stream of urine rinses everything clean, the patches of excrement come off
    easily and fall into the opening. Nevertheless, it seems as though some-
    thing remained at the end.

    Why did I experience no disgust in this dream?
    Because, as the analysis shows, the most pleasant and gratifying
    thoughts have co-operated in the formation of this dream. Upon analys-
    ing it, I immediately think of the Augean stables which were cleansed by
    Hercules. I am this Hercules. The rising ground and the thicket belong to
    Aussee, where my children are now staying. I have discovered the infan-
    tile etiology of the neuroses, and have thus guarded my own children from

  • S.

    441

    THE DREAM-WORK

    falling ill. The bench (omitting the aperture, of course) is the faithful
    copy of a piece of furniture of which an affectionate female patient has
    made me a present. This reminds me how my patients honour me. Even
    the museum of human excrement is susceptible of a gratifying interpreta-
    tion. However much it disgusts me, it is a souvenir of the beautiful land
    of Italy, where in the small cities, as everyone knows, the privies are not
    equipped in any other way. The stream of urine that washes everything
    clean is an unmistakable allusion to greatness. It is in this manner that
    Gulliver extinguishes the great fire in Lilliput; to be sure, he thereby in-
    curs the displeasure of the tiniest of queens. In this way, too, Gargantua,
    the superman of Master Rabelais, takes vengeance upon the Parisians,
    straddling Notre-Dame and training his stream of urine upon the city.
    Only yesterday I was turning over the leaves of Garnier’s illustrations to
    Rabelais before I went to bed. And, strangely enough, here is another
    proof that I am the superman! The platform of Notre-Dame was my
    favourite nook in Paris; every free afternoon I used to go up into the
    towers of the cathedral and there clamber about between the monsters
    and gargoyles. The circumstance that all the excrement vanishes so rap-
    idly before the stream of urine corresponds to the motto: Afflavit et dis-
    sipati sunt, which I shall some day make the title of a chapter on the
    therapeutics of hysteria.

    And now as to the affective occasion of the dream. It had been a hot
    summer afternoon; in the evening, I had given my lecture on the connec-
    tion between hysteria and the perversions, and everything which I had
    to say displeased me thoroughly, and seemed utterly valueless. I was
    tired; I took not the least pleasure in my difficult work, and longed to get
    away from this rummaging in human filth; first to see my children, and
    then to revisit the beauties of Italy. In this mood I went from the lecture-
    hall to a café to get some little refreshment in the open air, for my ap-
    petite had forsaken me. But a member of my audience went with me; he
    begged for permission to sit with me while I drank my coffee and gulped
    down my roll, and began to say flattering things to me. He told me how
    much he had learned from me, that he now saw everything through dif-
    ferent eyes, that I had cleansed the Augean stables of error and prejudice,
    which encumbered the theory of the neuroses—in short, that I was a very
    great man. My mood was ill-suited to his hymn of praise; I struggled with
    my disgust, and went home earlier in order to get rid of him; and before
    I went to sleep I turned over the leaves of Rabelais, and read a short story
    by C. F. Meyer entitled Die Leiden eines Knaben (The Sorrows of a
    Boy).

    The dream had originated from this material, and Meyer’s novel had
    supplied the recollections of scenes of childhood.1 The day’s mood of an-

    1Cf. the dream about Count Thun, last scene.

  • S.

    442

    noyance and disgust is continued in the dream, inasmuch as it is permitted
    to furnish nearly all the material for the dream-content. But during the
    night the opposite mood of vigorous, even immoderate self-assertion
    awakened and dissipated the earlier mood. The dream had to assume such
    a form as would accommodate both the expressions of self-depreciation
    and exaggerated self-glorification in the same material. This compromise-
    formation resulted in an ambiguous dream-content, but, owing to the mu-
    tual inhibition of the opposites, in an indifferent emotional tone.

    According to the theory of wish-fulfilment, this dream would not have
    been possible had not the opposed, and indeed suppressed, yet pleasure-
    emphasized megalomaniac train of thought been added to the thoughts of
    disgust. For nothing painful is intended to be represented in dreams; the
    painful elements of our daily thoughts are able to force their way into our
    dreams only if at the same time they are able to disguise a wish-fulfilment.

    The dream-work is able to dispose of the affects of the dream-thoughts
    in yet another way than by admitting them or reducing them to zero. It
    can transform them into their opposites. We are acquainted with the rule
    that for the purposes of interpretation every element of the dream may
    represent its opposite, as well as itself. One can never tell beforehand
    which is to be posited; only the context can decide this point. A suspicion
    of this state of affairs has evidently found its way into the popular con-
    sciousness; the dream-books, in their interpretations, often proceed ac-
    cording to the principle of contraries. This transformation into the
    contrary is made possible by the intimate associative ties which in our
    thoughts connect the idea of a thing with that of its opposite. Like every
    other displacement, this serves the purposes of the censorship, but it is
    often the work of wish-fulfilment, for wish-fulfilment consists in nothing
    more than the substitution of an unwelcome thing by its opposite. Just
    as concrete images may be transformed into their contraries in our dreams,
    so also may the affects of the dream-thoughts, and it is probable that this
    inversion of affects is usually brought about by the dream-censorship.

    The suppression and inversion of affects is useful even in social life, as is
    shown by the familiar analogy of the dream-censorship and, above all,
    hypocrisy. If I am conversing with a person to whom I must show con-
    sideration while I should like to address him as an enemy, it is almost
    more important that I should conceal the expression of my affect from
    him than that I should modify the verbal expression of my thoughts. If
    I address him in courteous terms, but accompany them by looks or ges-
    tures of hatred and disdain, the effect which I produce upon him is not
    very different from what it would have been had I cast my unmitigated
    contempt into his face. Above all, then, the censorship bids me suppress
    my affects, and if I am a master of the art of dissimulation I can hypo-
     

  • S.

    443

    critically display the opposite affect—smiling where I should like to be
    angry, and pretending affection where I should like to destroy.
    We have already had an excellent example of such an inversion of af-
    fect in the service of the dream-censorship. In the dream “of my uncle’s
    beard” I feel great affection for my friend R., while (and because) the
    dream-thoughts berate him as a simpleton. From this example of the in-
    version of affects we derived our first proof of the existence of the censor-
    ship. Even here it is not necessary to assume that the dream-work creates
    a counter-affect of this kind that is altogether new; it usually finds it ly-
    ing ready in the material of the dream-thoughts, and merely intensifies it
    with the psychic force of the defence-motives until it is able to predomi-
    nate in the dream-formation. In the dream of my uncle, the affectionate
    counter-affect probably has its origin in an infantile source (as the con-
    tinuation of the dream would suggest), for owing to the peculiar nature of
    my earliest childhood experiences the relation of uncle and nephew has
    become the source of all my friendships and hatreds (cf. analysis on p.
    408).

    An excellent example of such a reversal of affect is found in a dream
    recorded by Ferenczi.1) “An elderly gentleman was awakened at night by
    his wife, who was frightened because he laughed so loudly and uncon-
    trollably in his sleep. The man afterwards related that he had had the
    following dream: I lay in my bed, a gentleman known to me came in, I
    wanted to turn on the light, but I could not; I attempted to do so repeat-
    edly, but in vain. Thereupon my wife got out of bed, in order to help me,
    but she, too, was unable to manage it; being ashamed of her né-
    gligé in the
    presence of the gentleman, she finally gave it up and went back to her
    bed; all this was so comical that I had to laugh terribly. My wife said:
    ‘What are you laughing at, what are you laughing at?’ but I continued to
    laugh until I woke. The following day the man was extremely depressed,
    and suffered from headache: ‘From too much laughter, which shook me
    up,’ he thought.

    “Analytically considered, the dream looks less comical. In the latent
    dream-thoughts the ‘gentleman known’ to him who came into the room
    is the image of death as the ‘great unknown,’ which was awakened in his
    mind on the previous day. The old gentleman, who suffers from arterio-
    sclerosis, had good reason to think of death on the day before the dream.
    The uncontrollable laughter takes the place of weeping and sobbing at
    the idea that he has to die. It is the light of life that he is no longer able
    to turn on. This mournful thought may have associated itself with a fail-
    ure to effect sexual intercourse, which he had attempted shortly before
    this, and in which the assistance of his wife en négligé was of no avail;
    he realized that he was already on the decline. The dream-work knew

    1)Internat. Zeitschr. f. Psychoanalyse, iv, 1916.

  • S.

    444

    how to transform the sad idea of impotence and death into a comic scene,
    and the sobbing into laughter.”

    There is one class of dreams which has a special claim to be called
    “hypocritical,” and which severely tests the theory of wish-
    fulfilment. My attention was called to them when Frau Dr. M. Hilferding proposed
    for discussion by the Psychoanalytic Society of Vienna a dream recorded
    by Rosegger, which is here reprinted:—

    In Waldheimat, vol. xi, Rosegger writes as follows in his story, Fremd
    gemacht (p. 303):—

    “I usually enjoy healthful sleep, yet I have gone without repose on
    many a night; in addition to my modest existence as a student and lit-
    erary man, I have for long years dragged out the shadow of a veritable
    tailor’s life—like a ghost from which I could not become divorced.

    “It is not true that I have occupied myself very often or very intensely
    with thoughts of my past during the day. A stormer of heaven and earth
    who has escaped from the hide of the Philistine has other things to think
    about. And as a gay young fellow, I hardly gave a thought to my noctur-
    nal dreams; only later, when I had formed the habit of thinking about
    everything, or when the Philistine within me began to assert itself a little,
    did it strike me that—when I dreamed at all—I was always a journey-
    man tailor, and that in that capacity I had already worked in my master’s
    shop for a long time without any pay. As I sat there beside him, and
    sewed and pressed, I was perfectly well aware that I no longer belonged
    there, and that as a burgess of the town I had other things to attend to;
    but I was always on a holiday, or away in the country, and so I sat beside
    my master and helped him. I often felt far from comfortable about it, and
    regretted the waste of time which I might have employed for better and
    more useful purposes. If anything was not quite correct in measure and
    cut I had to put up with a scolding from my master. Of wages there was
    never a question. Often, as I sat with bent back in the dark workshop, I
    decided to give notice and make myself scarce. Once I actually did so, but
    the master took no notice of me, and next time I was sitting beside him
    again and sewing.

    “How happy I was when I woke up after such weary hours! And I
    then resolved that, if this intrusive dream should ever occur again, I
    would energetically throw it off, and would cry aloud: ‘It is only a delu-
    sion, I am lying in bed, and I want to sleep’ . . . And the next night I
    would be sitting in the tailor’s shop again.

    “So it went on for years, with dismal regularity. Once when the mas-
    ter and I were working at Alpelhofer’s, at the house of the peasant with
    whom I began my apprenticeship, it happened that my master was par-
    ticularly dissatisfied with my work. ‘I should like to know where in the
    world your thoughts are?’ he cried. and looked at me sullenly. I thought

  • S.

    441

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    the most sensible thing to do would be to get up and explain to the master
    that I was working with him only as a favour, and then take my leave.
    But I did not do this. I even submitted when the master engaged an ap-
    prentice, and ordered me to make room for him on the bench. I moved
    into the corner, and kept on sewing. On the same day another journeyman
    was engaged; a bigoted fellow; he was the Bohemian who had worked
    for us nineteen years earlier, and then had fallen into the lake on his way
    home from the public-house. When he tried to sit down there was no room
    for him. I looked at the master inquiringly, and he said to me: ‘You have
    no talent for tailoring; you may go; you’re a stranger henceforth.’ My
    fright on that occasion was so overpowering that I woke.

    “The grey of morning glimmered through the clear windows of my
    familiar home. Objets d’art surrounded me; in the tasteful bookcase stood
    the eternal Homer, the gigantic Dante, the incomparable Shakespeare,
    the glorious Goethe—all radiant and immortal. From the adjoining room
    resounded the clear little voices of the children, who were waking up and
    prattling to their mother. I felt as though I had rediscovered that idylli-
    cally sweet, peaceful, poetical and spiritualized life in which I have so
    often and so deeply been conscious of contemplative human happiness.
    And yet I was vexed that I had not given my master notice first, but had
    been dismissed by him.

    “And how remarkable this seems to me: since that night, when my
    master ‘made a stranger’ of me, I have enjoyed restful sleep; I no longer
    dream of my tailoring days, which now lie in the remote past; which in
    their unpretentious simplicity were really so cheerful, but which, none
    the less, have cast a long shadow over the later years of my life.”

    In this series of dreams of a poet who, in his younger years, had been
    a journeyman tailor, it is hard to recognize the domination of the wish-
    fulfilment. All the delightful things occurred in his waking life, while
    the dream seemed to drag along with it the ghost-like shadow of an un-
    happy existence which had long been forgotten. Dreams of my own of a
    similar character enable me to give some explanation of such dreams. As
    a young doctor, I worked for a long time in the Chemical Institute with-
    out being able to accomplish anything in that exacting science, so that in
    the waking state I never think about this unfruitful and actually some-
    what humiliating period of my student days. On the other hand, I have
    a recurring dream to the effect that I am working in the laboratory, mak-
    ing analyses, and experiments, and so forth; these dreams, like the ex-
    amination-dreams, are disagreeable, and they are never very distinct.
    During the analysis of one of these dreams my attention was directed to
    the word “analysis,” which gave me the key to an understanding of them.
    Since then I have become an “analyst.” I make analyses which are greatly
    praised—psychoanalyses, of course. Now I understand: when I feel

  • S.

    446

    proud of these analyses in my waking life, and feel inclined to boast of
    my achievements, my dreams hold up to me at night those other, unsuc-
    cessful analyses, of which I have no reason to be proud; they are the
    punitive dreams of the upstart, like those of the journeyman tailor who
    became a celebrated poet. But how is it possible for a dream to place itself
    at the service of self-criticism in its conflict with parvenu pride, and to
    take as its content a rational warning instead of a prohibited wish-fulfil-
    ment? I have already hinted that the answer to this question presents
    many difficulties. We may conclude that the foundation of the dream con-
    sisted at first of an arrogant phantasy of ambition; but that in its stead
    only its suppression and abasement has reached the dream-content. One
    must remember that there are masochistic tendencies in mental life to
    which such an inversion might be attributed. I see no objection to regard-
    ing such dreams as punishment-dreams, as distinguished from wish-fulfill-
    ing dreams. I should not see in this any limitation of the theory of dreams
    hitherto as presented, but merely a verbal concession to the point of view
    to which the convergence of contraries seems strange. But a more thor-
    ough investigation of individual dreams of this class allows us to recog-
    nize yet another element. In an indistinct, subordinate portion of one of
    my laboratory dreams, I was just at the age which placed me in the most
    gloomy and most unsuccessful year of my professional career; I still had
    no position, and no idea how I was going to support myself, when I sud-
    denly found that I had the choice of several women whom I might marry!
    I was, therefore, young again and, what is more, she was young again—
    the woman who has shared with me all these difficult years. In this way,
    one of the wishes which constantly gnaws at the heart of the ageing man
    was revealed as the unconscious dream-instigator. The conflict raging in
    other psychic strata between vanity and self-criticism had certainly de-
    termined the dream-content, but the more deeply-rooted wish for youth
    had alone made it possible as a dream. One often says to oneself even in
    the waking state: “To be sure, things are going well with you to-day,
    and once you found life very hard; but, after all, life was sweet in those
    days, when you were still so young.”1

    Another group of dreams, which I have often myself experienced, and
    which I have recognized to be hypocritical, have as their content a recon-
    ciliation with persons with whom one has long ceased to have friendly
    relations. The analysis constantly discovers an occasion which might well
    induce me to cast aside the last remnants of consideration for these for-
    mer friends, and to treat them as strangers or enemies. But the dream
    chooses to depict the contrary relation.

    1Ever since psychoanalysis has dissected the personality into an ego and a super-
    ego (Group Psychology and the Analysis of the Ego, trans. by James Strachey.
    Intern. Psychoanalytic Press, London) it has been easy to recognize in these punish-
    ment-dreams wish-fulfilments of the super-ego.

  • S.

    447

    In considering dreams recorded by a novelist or poet, we may often,
    enough assume that he has excluded from the record those details which
    he felt to be disturbing and regarded as unessential. His dreams thus set
    us a problem which could be readily solved if we had an exact reproduc-
    tion of the dream-content.

    O. Rank has called my attention to the fact that in Grimm’s fairy-tale
    of the valiant little tailor, or Seven at one Stroke, there is related a very
    similar dream of an upstart. The tailor, who has become a hero, and has
    married the king’s daughter, dreams one night while lying beside the
    princess, his wife, about his trade; having become suspicious, on the fol-
    lowing night she places armed guards where they can listen to what is
    said by the dreamer, and arrest him. But the little tailor is warned, and is
    able to correct his dream.

    “The complicated processes of removal, diminution, and inversion by
    which the affects of the dream-thoughts finally become the affects of the
    dream may be very well surveyed in suitable syntheses of completely
    analysed dreams. I shall here discuss a few examples of affective manifes-
    tations in dreams which will, I think, prove this conclusively in some of
    the cases cited.

    V

    In the dream about the odd task which the elder Brücke sets me—that of
    preparing my own pelvis—I am aware in the dream itself of not feeling
    appropriate horror. Now this is a wish-fulfilment in more senses than one.
    The preparation signifies the self-analyses which I perform, as it were, by
    publishing my book on dreams, which I actually found so painful that I
    postponed the printing of the completed manuscript for more than a year.
    The wish now arises that I may disregard this feeling of aversion, and for
    that reason I feel no horror (Grauen, which also means “to grow grey”) in
    the dream. I should much like to escape “Grauen” in the other sense too,
    for I am already growing quite grey, and the grey in my hair warns me to
    delay no longer. For we know that at the end of the dream this thought
    secures representation: “I shall have to leave my children to reach the
    goal of their difficult journey without my help.”

    In the two dreams that transfer the expression of satisfaction to the
    moments immediately after waking, this satisfaction is in the one case
    motivated by the expectation that I am now going to learn what is meant
    by “I have already dreamed of this,” and refers in reality to the birth of
    my first child, and in the other case it is motivated by the conviction that
    “that which has been announced by a premonitory sign” is now going to
    happen, and the satisfaction is that which I felt on the arrival of my
    second son. Here the same affects that dominated in the dream-thoughts
    have remained in the dream, but the process is probably not quite so sim-

  • S.

    448

    ple as this in any dream. If the two analyses are examined a little more
    closely it will be seen that this satisfaction, which does not succumb to
    the censorship, receives reinforcement from a source which must fear the
    censorship, and whose affect would certainly have aroused opposition if
    it had not screened itself by a similar and readily admitted affect of satis-
    faction from the permitted source, and had, so to speak, sneaked in be-
    hind it. I am unfortunately unable to show this in the case of the actual
    dream, but an example from another situation will make my meaning in-
    telligible. I will put the following case: Let there be a person near me
    whom I hate so strongly that I have a lively impulse to rejoice should
    anything happen to him. But the moral side of my nature does not give
    way to this impulse; I do not dare to express this sinister wish, and when
    something does happen to him which he does not deserve I suppress my
    satisfaction, and force myself to thoughts and expressions of regret.
    Everyone will at some time have found himself in such a position. But
    now let it happen that the hated person, through some transgression of
    his own, draws upon himself a well-deserved calamity; I shall now be
    allowed to give free rein to my satisfaction at his being visited by a just
    punishment, and I shall be expressing an opinion which coincides with
    that of other impartial persons. But I observe that my satisfaction proves
    to be more intense than that of others, for it has received reinforcement
    from another source—from my hatred, which was hitherto prevented by
    the inner censorship from furnishing the affect, but which, under the al-
    tered circumstances, is no longer prevented from doing so. This case
    generally occurs in social life when antipathetic persons or the adherents
    of an unpopular minority have been guilty of some offence. Their punish-
    ment is then usually commensurate not with their guilt, but with their
    guilt plus the ill-will against them that has hitherto not been put into
    effect. Those who punish them doubtless commit an injustice, but they are
    prevented from becoming aware of it by the satisfaction arising from the
    release within themselves of a suppression of long standing. In such cases
    the quality of the affect is justified, but not its degree; and the self-
    criticism that has been appeased in respect of the first point is only too
    ready to neglect to scrutinize the second point. Once you have opened the
    doors more people enter than it was your original intention to admit.

    A striking feature of the neurotic character, namely, that in it causes
    capable of evoking affect produce results which are qualitatively justified
    but quantitatively excessive, is to be explained on these lines in so far
    as it admits of a psychological explanation at all. But the excess of affect
    proceeds from unconscious and hitherto suppressed affective sources
    which are able to establish an associative connection with the actual
    occasion, and for whose liberation of affect the unprotested and permitted
    source of affects opens up the desired path. Our attention is thus called

  • S.

    449

    to the fact that the relation of mutual inhibition must not be regarded as
    the only relation obtaining between the suppressed and the suppressing
    psychic institution. The cases in which the two institutions bring about
    a pathological result by co-operation and mutual reinforcement deserve
    just as much attention. These hints regarding the psychic mechanism will
    contribute to our understanding of the expressions of affects in dreams.
    A gratification which makes its appearance in a dream, and which, of
    course, may readily be found in its proper place in the dream-thoughts,
    may not always be fully explained by means of this reference. As a rule,
    it is necessary to search for a second source in the dream-thoughts, upon
    which the pressure of the censorship rests, and which, under this pressure,
    would have yielded not gratification but the contrary affect, had it not
    been enabled by the presence of the first dream-source to free its gratifica-
    tion-affect from repression, and reinforce the gratification springing from
    the other source. Hence affects which appear in dreams appear to be
    formed by the confluence of several tributaries, and are over-determined
    in respect of the material of the dream-thoughts. Sources of affect which
    are able to furnish the same affect combine in the dream-work in order to
    produce it.1)

    Some insight into these involved relations is gained from the analysis
    of the admirable dream in which “Non vixit” constitutes the central
    point (cf. p. 406). In this dream expressions of affect of different quali-
    ties are concentrated at two points in the manifest content. Hostile and
    painful impulses (in the dream itself we have the phrase “overcome by
    strange emotions”) overlap one another at the point where I destroy my
    antagonistic friend with a couple of words. At the end of the dream I am
    greatly pleased, and am quite ready to believe in a possibility which I
    recognize as absurd when I am awake, namely, that there are revenants
    who can be swept away by a mere wish.

    I have not yet mentioned the occasion of this dream. It is an important
    one, and leads us far down into the meaning of the dream. From my
    friend in Berlin (whom I have designated as Fl.) I had received the news
    that he was about to undergo an operation, and that relatives of his living
    in Vienna would inform me as to his condition. The first few messages
    after the operation were not very reassuring, and caused me great anxiety.
    I should have liked to go to him myself, but at that time I was afflicted
    with a painful complaint which made every movement a torment. I now
    learn from the dream-thoughts that I feared for this dear friend’s life. I
    knew that his only sister, with whom I had never been acquainted, had
    died young, after a very brief illness. (In the dream Fl. tells me about his
    sister, and says: “In three-quarters of an hour she was dead.”) I must

    1)I have since explained the extraordinary effect of pleasure produced by tendency
    wit on analogous lines.

  • S.

    450

    have imagined that his own constitution was not much stronger, and that
    I should soon be travelling, in spite of my health, in response to far worse
    news—and that I should arrive too late, for which I should eternally re-
    proach myself.1 This reproach, that I should arrive too late, has become
    the central point of the dream, but it has been represented in a scene in
    which the revered teacher of my student years—Brücke—reproaches me
    for the same thing with a terrible look from his blue eyes. What brought
    about this alteration of the scene will soon become apparent: the dream
    cannot reproduce the scene itself as I experienced it. To be sure, it leaves
    the blue eyes to the other man, but it gives me the part of the annihilator,
    an inversion which is obviously the work of the wish-fulfilment. My con-
    cern for the life of my friend, my self-reproach for not having gone to
    him, my shame (he had come to me in Vienna unobtrusively), my desire
    to consider myself excused on account of my illness—all this builds up an
    emotional tempest which is distinctly felt in my sleep, and which rages in
    that region of the dream-thoughts.

    But there was another thing in the occasion of the dream which had
    quite the opposite effect. With the unfavourable news during the first
    days of the operation I received also an injunction to speak to no one
    about the whole affair, which hurt my feelings, for it betrayed an unneces-
    sary distrust of my discretion. I knew, of course, that this request did not
    proceed from my friend, but that it was due to clumsiness or excessive
    timidity on the part of the messenger; yet the concealed reproach affected
    me very disagreeably, because it was not altogether unjustified. As we
    know, only reproaches which “have something in them” have the power
    to hurt. Years ago, when I was younger than I am now, I knew two men
    who were friends, and who honoured me with their friendship; and I
    quite superfluously told one of them what the other had said of him. This
    incident, of course, had nothing to do with the affairs of my friend Fl.,
    but I have never forgotten the reproaches to which I had to listen on that
    occasion. One of the two friends between whom I made trouble was Pro-
    fessor Fleischl; the other one I will call by his baptismal name, Josef, a
    name which was borne also by my friend and antagonist P., who appears
    in this dream.

    In the dream the element unobtrusively points to the reproach that I
    cannot keep anything to myself, and so does the question of Fl. as to how
    much of his affairs I have told P. But it is the intervention of that old
    memory which transposes the reproach for arriving too late from the
    present to the time when I was working in Brücke’s laboratory; and by

    1It is this fancy from the unconscious dream-thoughts which peremptorily demands
    non vivit instead of non vixit. “You have come too late, he is no longer alive.” The
    fact that the manifest situation of the dream aims at the non vivit has been men-
    tioned on page 4-
     

  • S.

    45

    replacing the second person in the annihilation scene of the dream by a
    Josef, I enable this scene to represent not only the first reproach—that I
    have arrived too late—but also that other reproach, more strongly af-
    fected by the repression, to the effect that I do not keep secrets. The work
    of condensation and displacement in this dream, as well as the motives
    for it, are now obvious.

    My present trivial annoyance at the injunction not to divulge secrets
    draws reinforcement from springs that flow far beneath the surface, and
    so swells to a stream of hostile impulses towards persons who are in reality
    dear to me. The source which furnishes the reinforcement is to be found
    in my childhood. I have already said that my warm friendships as well as
    my enmities with persons of my own age go back to my childish relations
    to my nephew, who was a year older than I. In these he had the upper
    hand, and I early learned how to defend myself; we lived together, were
    inseparable, and loved one another, but at times, as the statements of
    older persons testify, we used to squabble and accuse one another. In a
    certain sense, all my friends are incarnations of this first figure; they are
    all revenants. My nephew himself returned when a young man, and then
    we were like Caesar and Brutus. An intimate friend and a hated enemy
    have always been indispensable to my emotional life; I have always been
    able to create them anew, and not infrequently my childish ideal has been
    so closely approached that friend and enemy have coincided in the same
    person; but not simultaneously, of course, nor in constant alternation, as
    was the case in my early childhood.

    How, when such associations exist, a recent occasion of emotion may
    cast back to the infantile occasion and substitute this as a cause of affect,
    I shall not consider now. Such an investigation would properly belong to
    the psychology of unconscious thought, or a psychological explanation of
    the neuroses. Let us assume, for the purposes of dream-interpretation,
    that a childish recollection presents itself, or is created by the phantasy
    with, more or less, the following content: We two children quarrel on
    account of some object—just what we shall leave undecided, although
    the memory, or illusion of memory, has a very definite object in view—
    and each claims that he got there first, and therefore has the first right to
    it. We come to blows; Might comes before Right; and, according to the
    indications of the dream, I must have known that I was in the wrong
    (noticing the error myself); but this time I am the stronger, and take
    possession of the battlefield; the defeated combatant hurries to my
    father, his grandfather, and accuses me, and I defend myself with the
    words, which I have heard from my father: “I hit him because he hit me.”
    Thus, this recollection, or more probably phantasy, which forces itself
    upon my attention in the course of the analysis—without further evi-
    dence I myself do not know how—becomes a central item of the dream-
     

  • S.

    452

    thoughts, which collects the affective impulses prevailing in the dream
    thoughts, as the bowl of a fountain collects the water that flows into it.
    From this point the dream-thoughts flow along the following channels:
    “It serves you right that you have had to make way for me; why did you
    try to push me off? I don’t need you; I’ll soon find someone else to play
    with,” etc. Then the channels are opened through which these thoughts
    flow back again into the dream-representation. For such an “ôte-toi que
    je m’y mette” I once had to reproach my deceased friend Josef. He was
    next to me in the line of promotion in Brücke’s laboratory, but advance-
    ment there was very slow. Neither of the two assistants budged from his
    place, and youth became impatient. My friend, who knew that his days
    were numbered, and was bound by no intimate relation to his superior,
    sometimes gave free expression to his impatience. As this superior was a
    man seriously ill, the wish to see him removed by promotion was suscepti-
    ble of an obnoxious secondary interpretation. Several years earlier, to be
    sure, I myself had cherished, even more intensely, the same wish—to
    obtain a post which had fallen vacant; wherever there are gradations of
    rank and promotion the way is opened for the suppression of covetous
    wishes. Shakespeare’s Prince Hal cannot rid himself of the temptation
    to see how the crown fits, even at the bedside of his sick father. But, as
    may readily be understood, the dream inflicts this inconsiderate wish not
    upon me, but upon my friend.1)

    “As he was ambitious, I slew him.” As he could not expect that the
    other man would make way for him, the man himself has been put out of
    the way. I harbour these thoughts immediately after attending the un-
    veiling of the memorial to the other man at the University. Part of the
    satisfaction which I feel in the dream may therefore be interpreted: A
    just punishment; it serves you right.

    At the funeral of this friend a young man made the following remark,
    which seemed rather out of place: “The preacher talked as though the
    world could no longer exist without this one human being.” Here was a
    stirring of revolt in the heart of a sincere man, whose grief had been dis-
    turbed by exaggeration. But with this speech are connected the dream-
    thoughts: “No one is really irreplaceable; how many men have I already
    escorted to the grave! But I am still alive; I have survived them all; I
    claim the field.” Such a thought, at the moment when I fear that if I make
    a journey to see him I shall find my friend no longer among the living,
    permits only of the further development that I am glad once more to have
    survived someone; that it is not I who have died but he; that I am master

    1)It will have been obvious that the name Josef plays a great part in my dreams
    (see the dream about my uncle). It is particularly easy for me to hide my ego in my
    dreams behind persons of this name, since Joseph was the name of the dream-inter-
    preter in the Bible.

  • S.

    453

    of the field, as once I was in the imagined scene of my childhood. This
    satisfaction, infantile in origin, at the fact that I am master of the field,
    covers the greater part of the affect which appears in the dream. I am glad
    that I am the survivor; I express this sentiment with the naïve egoism
    of the husband who says to his wife: “If one of us dies, I shall move to
    Paris.” My expectation takes it as a matter of course that I am not the
    one to die.

    It cannot be denied that great self-control is needed to interpret one’s
    dreams and to report them. One has to reveal oneself as the sole villain
    among all the noble souls with whom one shares the breath of life. Thus
    I find it quite comprehensible that revenants should exist only as long as
    one wants them, and that they can be obliterated by a wish. It was for this
    reason that my friend Josef was punished. But the revenants are the suc-
    cessive incarnations of the friend of my childhood; I am also gratified at
    having replaced this person for myself over and over again, and a substi-
    tute will doubtless soon be found even for the friend whom I am now on
    the point of losing. No one is irreplaceable.

    But what has the dream-censorship been doing in the meantime? Why
    does it not raise the most emphatic objection to a train of thoughts char-
    acterized by such brutal selfishness, and transform the satisfaction in-
    herent therein into extreme discomfort? I think it is because other unob-
    jectionable trains of thought referring to the same persons result also in
    satisfaction, and with their affect cover that proceeding from the forbid-
    den infantile sources. In another stratum of thought I said to myself, at
    the ceremony of unveiling the memorial: “I have lost so many dear
    friends, some through death, some through the dissolution of friendship;
    is it not good that substitutes have presented themselves, that I have
    gained a friend who means more to me than the others could, and whom
    I shall now always retain, at an age when it is not easy to form new
    friendships?” The gratification of having found this substitute for my
    lost friend can be taken over into the dream without interference, but
    behind it there sneaks in the hostile feeling of malicious gratification from
    the infantile source. Childish affection undoubtedly helps to reinforce the
    rational affection of to-day; but childish hatred also has found its way
    into the representation.

    But besides this, there is in the dream a distinct reference to another
    train of thoughts which may result in gratification. Some time before this,
    after long waiting, a little daughter was born to my friend. I knew how he
    had grieved for the sister whom he had lost at an early age, and I wrote
    to him that I felt that he would transfer to this child the love he had felt
    for her, that this little girl would at last make him forget his irreparable
    loss.

    Thus this train also connects up with the intermediary thoughts of the

  • S.

    454

    latent dream-
    content, from which paths radiate in the most contrary
    directions: “No one is irreplaceable. See, here are only revenants; all
    those whom one has lost return.” And now the bonds of association be-
    tween the contradictory components of the dream-
    thoughts are more
    tightly drawn by the accidental circumstance that my friend’s little
    daughter bears the same name as the girl playmate of my own youth, who
    was just my own age, and the sister of my oldest friend and antagonist. I
    heard the name “Pauline” with satisfaction, and in order to allude to this
    coincidence I replaced one Josef in the dream by another Josef, and found
    it impossible to suppress the identical initials in the name Fleischl and Fl.
    From this point a train of thought runs to the naming of my own children.
    I insisted that the names should not be chosen according to the fashion of
    the day, but should be determined by regard for the memory of those
    dear to us. The children’s names make them “revenants.” And, finally, is
    not the procreation of children for all men the only way of access to
    immortality?

    I shall add only a few observations as to the affects of dreams consid-
    ered from another point of view. In the psyche of the sleeper an affective
    tendency—what we call a mood—may be contained as its dominating
    element, and may induce a corresponding mood in the dream. This mood
    may be the result of the experiences and thoughts of the day, or it may be
    of somatic origin; in either case it will be accompanied by the corre-
    sponding trains of thought. That this ideational content of the dream-
    thoughts should at one time determine the affective tendency primarily,
    while at another time it is awakened in a secondary manner by the somati-
    cally determined emotional disposition, is indifferent for the purposes of
    dream-
    formation. This is always subject to the restriction that it can
    represent only a wish-
    fulfilment, and that it may lend its psychic energy
    to the wish alone. The mood actually present will receive the same treat-
    ment as the sensation which actually emerges during sleep (cf. p. 288),
    which is either neglected or reinterpreted in the sense of a wish-
    fulfilment.
    Painful moods during sleep become the motive force of the dream, inas-
    much as they awake energetic wishes which the dream has to fulfil. The
    material in which they inhere is elaborated until it is serviceable for the
    expression of the wish-
    fulfilment. The more intense and the more domi-
    nating the element of the painful mood in the dream-
    thoughts, the more
    surely will the most strongly suppressed wish-
    impulses take advantage of
    the opportunity to secure representation; for thanks to the actual exist-
    ence of discomfort, which otherwise they would have to create spon-
    taneously, they find that the more difficult part of the work necessary to
    ensure representation has already been accomplished; and with these
    observations we touch once more upon the problem of anxiety-
    dreams,
    which will prove to be the boundary-
    case of dream-
    activity.

  • S.

    455

    I. THE SECONDARY ELABORATION

    We will at last turn our attention to the fourth of the factors participat-
    ing in dream-formation.

    If we continue our investigation of the dream-content on the lines al-
    ready laid down—that is, by examining the origin in the dream-thoughts
    of conspicuous occurren-ces—we come upon elements that can be ex-
    plained only by making an entirely new assumption. I have in mind cases
    where one mani-fests astonishment, anger, or resist-ance in a dream, and
    that, too, in respect of part of the dream-content itself. Most of these
    impulses of criticism in dreams are not directed against the dream-con-
    tent, but prove to be part of the dream-material, taken over and fit-tingly
    applied, as I have already shown by suitable examples. There are, how-
    ever, criticisms of this sort which are not so derived: their correlatives
    cannot be found in the dream-material. What, for instance, is meant by
    the criticism not infre-quent in dreams: “After all, it’s only a dream”?
    This is a genuine criticism of the dream, such as I might make if I were
    awake. Not infrequently it is only the prelude to waking; even oftener
    it is preceded by a pain-ful feeling, which subsides when the actuality of
    the dream-state has been affirmed. The thought: “After all, it’s only a
    dream” in the dream itself has the same intention as it has on the stage
    on the lips of Offenbach’s Belle Hélène; it seeks to mini-mize what has
    just been experienced, and to secure indul-gence for what is to follow. It
    serves to lull to sleep a certain mental-agency which at the given moment
    has every occasion to rouse itself and forbid the continua-tion of the
    dream, or the scene. But it is more convenient to go on sleeping and to
    tolerate the dream, “because after all, it’s only a dream.” I imagine that
    the disparag-ing criticism: “After all, it’s only a dream,” appears in the
    dream at the moment when the censorship, which is never quite asleep,
    feels that it has been sur-prised by the already admit-ted dream. It is too
    late to suppress the dream, and the agency therefore meets with this re-
    mark the anxiety or pain-ful emotion which rises into the dream. It is an
    expression of the esprit d’escalier on the part of the psychic censorship.
    In this example we have incontest-able proof that everything which the
    dream contains does not come from the dream-thoughts, but that a
    psychic function, which cannot be differenti-ated from our waking
    thoughts, may make contribu-tions to the dream-content. The question
    arises, does this occur only in excep-tional cases, or does the psychic
    agency which is otherwise active only as the censorship play a constant
    part in dream-formation?

    One must decide unhesitat-ingly for the latter view. It is indisput-able
    that the censoring-agency, whose influence we have so far recognized only
    in the restrictions of and omissions in the dream-content, is like-wise re-

  • S.

    456

    sponsible for interpolations in and amplifications of this content. Often
    these interpolations are readily recognized; they are introduced with
    hesitation, prefaced by an “as if”; they have no special vitality of their
    own, and are constantly inserted at points where they may serve to con-
    nect two portions of the dream-content or create a continuity between
    two sections of the dream. They manifest less ability to adhere in the
    memory than do the genuine products of the dream-material; if the
    dream is forgotten, they are forgotten first, and I strongly suspect that
    our frequent complaint that although we have dreamed so much we
    have forgotten most of the dream, and have remembered only fragments,
    is explained by the immediate falling away of just these cementing
    thoughts. In a complete analysis these interpolations are often betrayed
    by the fact that no material is to be found for them in the dream-thoughts.
    But after careful examination I must describe this case as the less usual
    one; in most cases the interpolated thoughts can be traced to material in
    the dream-thoughts which can claim a place in the dream neither by its
    own merits nor by way of over-determination. Only in the most extreme
    cases does the psychic function in dream-formation which we are now
    considering rise to original creation; whenever possible it makes use of
    anything appropriate that it can find in the dream-material.
    What distinguishes this part of the dream-work, and also betrays it, is
    its tendency. This function proceeds in a manner which the poet mali-
    ciously attributes to the philosopher: with its rags and tatters it stops up
    the breaches in the structure of the dream. The result of its efforts is that
    the dream loses the appearance of absurdity and incoherence, and ap-
    proaches the pattern of an intelligible experience. But the effort is not
    always crowned with complete success. Thus, dreams occur which may,
    upon superficial examination, seem faultlessly logical and correct; they
    start from a possible situation, continue it by means of consistent changes,
    and bring it—although this is rare—to a not unnatural conclusion. These
    dreams have been subjected to the most searching elaboration by a
    psychic function similar to our waking thought; they seem to have a
    meaning, but this meaning is very far removed from the real meaning of
    the dream. If we analyse them, we are convinced that the secondary
    elaboration has handled the material with the greatest freedom, and has
    retained as little as possible of its proper relations. These are the dreams
    which have, so to speak, already been once interpreted before we subject
    them to waking interpretation. In other dreams this tendencious elabora-
    tion has succeeded only up to a point; up to this point consistency seems
    to prevail, but then the dream becomes nonsensical or confused; but per-
    haps before it concludes it may once more rise to a semblance of ration-
    ality. In yet other dreams the elaboration has failed completely; we find

  • S.

    457

    ourselves helpless, confronted with a senseless mass of fragmentary con-
    tents.

    I do not wish to deny to this fourth dream-forming power, which will
    soon become familiar to us—it is in reality the only one of the four dream-
    creating factors which is familiar to us in other connections—I do not
    wish to deny to this fourth factor the faculty of creatively making new
    contributions to our dreams. But its influence is certainly exerted, like
    that of the other factors, mainly in the preference and selection of psychic
    material already formed in the dream-thoughts. Now there is a case where
    it is to a great extent spared the work of building, as it were, a façade to
    the dream by the fact that such a structure only waiting to be used al-
    ready exists in the material of the dream-thoughts. I am accustomed to
    describe the element of the dream-thoughts which I have in mind as
    “phantasy”; I shall perhaps avoid misunderstanding if I at once point to
    the day-dream as an analogy in waking life.1) The part played by this ele-
    ment in our psychic life has not yet been fully recognized and revealed by
    psychiatrists; though M. Benedikt has, it seems to me, made a highly
    promising beginning. Yet the significance of the day-dream has not
    escaped the unerring insight of the poets; we are all familiar with the
    description of the day-dreams of one of his subordinate characters which
    Alphonse Daudet has given us in his Nabob. The study of the psycho-
    neuroses discloses the astonishing fact that these phantasies or day-
    dreams are the immediate predecessors of symptoms of hysteria—at least,
    of a great many of them; for hysterical symptoms are dependent not
    upon actual memories, but upon the phantasies built up on a basis of
    memories. The frequent occurrence of conscious day-phantasies brings
    these formations to our ken; but while some of these phantasies are con-
    scious, there is a superabundance of unconscious phantasies, which must
    perforce remain unconscious on account of their content and their origin
    in repressed material. A more thorough examination of the character of
    these day-phantasies shows with what good reason the same name has
    been given to these formations as to the products of nocturnal thought—
    dreams. They have essential features in common with nocturnal dreams;
    indeed, the investigation of day-dreams might really have afforded the
    shortest and best approach to the understanding of nocturnal dreams.

    Like dreams, they are largely
    based upon the impressions of childish experiences; like dreams, they
    obtain a certain indulgence from the censorship in respect of their crea-
    tions. If we trace their formation, we become aware how the wish-motive
    which has been operative in their production has taken the material of
    which they are built, mixed it together, rearranged it, and fitted it to-
    gether into a new whole. They bear very much the same relation to the

    1Rêve, petit roman = day-
    dream, story.

  • S.

    158

    THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS

    childish memories to which they refer as many of the baroque palaces of
    Rome bear to the ancient ruins, whose hewn stones and columns have
    furnished the material for the structures built in the modern style.

    In the “secondary elaboration” of the dream-
    content which we have
    ascribed to our fourth dream-forming factor, we find once more the very
    same activity which is allowed to manifest itself, uninhibited by other
    influences, in the creation of day-dreams. We may say, without further
    preliminaries, that this fourth factor of ours seeks to construct something
    like a day-dream from the material which offers itself. But where such a
    day-dream has already been constructed in the context of the dream-
    thoughts, this factor of the dream-work will prefer to take possession of
    it, and contrive that it gets into the dream-content. There are dreams that
    consist merely of the repetition of a day-phantasy, which has perhaps re-
    mained unconscious—as, for instance, the boy’s dream that he is riding in
    a war-chariot with the heroes of the Trojan war. In my “Autodidasker”
    dream the second part of the dream at least is the faithful repetition of a
    day-phantasy—harmless in itself—of my dealings with Professor N.
    The fact that the exciting phantasy forms only a part of the dream, or
    that only a part of it finds its way into the dream-content, is due to the
    complexity of the conditions which the dream must satisfy at its genesis.
    On the whole, the phantasy is treated like any other component of the
    latent material; but it is often still recognizable as a whole in the dream.
    In my dreams there are often parts which are brought into prominence by
    their producing a different impression from that produced by the other
    parts. They seem to me to be in a state of flux, to be more coherent and at
    the same time more transient than other portions of the same dream. I
    know that these are unconscious phantasies which find their way into the
    context of the dream, but I have never yet succeeded in registering such a
    phantasy. For the rest, these phantasies, like all the other component
    parts of the dream-thoughts, are jumbled together, condensed, superim-
    posed, and so on; but we find all the transitional stages, from the case in
    which they may constitute the dream-content, or at least the dream-
    façade, unaltered, to the most contrary case, in which they are repre-
    sented in the dream-content by only one of their elements, or by a remote
    allusion to such an element. The fate of the phantasies in the dream-
    thoughts is obviously determined by the advantages they can offer as
    against the claims of the censorship and the pressure of condensation.

    In my choice of examples for dream-interpretation I have, as far as
    possible, avoided those dreams in which unconscious phantasies play a
    considerable part, because the introduction of this psychic element would
    have necessitated an extensive discussion of the psychology of uncon-
    scious thought. But even in this connection I cannot entirely avoid the
    “phantasy,” because it often finds its way into the dream complete, and

  • S.

    459

    THE DREAM-WORK

    still more often perceptibly glimmers through it. I might mention yet one
    more dream, which seems to be composed of two distinct and opposed
    phantasies, overlapping here and there, of which the first is superficial,
    while the second becomes, as it were, the interpretation of the first.1

    The dream—it is the only one of which I possess no careful notes—is
    roughly to this effect: The dreamer—a young unmarried man—is sitting
    in his favourite inn, which is seen correctly; several persons come to fetch
    him, among them someone who wants to arrest him. He says to his table
    companions, “I will pay later, I am coming back.” But they cry, smiling
    scornfully: “We know all about that; that’s what everybody says.” One
    guest calls after him: “There goes another one.” He is then led to a small
    place where he finds a woman with a child in her arms. One of his escorts
    says: “This is Herr Müller.” A commissioner or some other official is
    running through a bundle of tickets or papers, repeating Müller, Müller,
    Müller. At last the commissioner asks him a question, which he answers
    with a “Yes.” He then takes a look at the woman, and notices that she has
    grown a large beard.

    The two component parts are here easily separable. What is superficial
    is the phantasy of being arrested; this seems to be newly created by the
    dream-work. But behind it the phantasy of marriage is visible, and this
    material, on the other hand, has been slightly modified by the dream-
    work, and the features which may be common to the two phantasies ap-
    pear with special distinctness, as in Galton’s composite photographs. The
    promise of the young man, who is at present a bachelor, to return to his
    place at his accustomed table—the scepticism of his drinking compan-
    ions, made wise by their many experiences—their calling after him:
    “There goes (marries) another one”—are all features easily susceptible
    of the other interpretation, as is the affirmative answer given to the
    official. Running through a bundle of papers and repeating the same name
    corresponds to a subordinate but easily recognized feature of the mar-
    riage ceremony—the reading aloud of the congratulatory telegrams which
    have arrived at irregular intervals, and which, of course, are all addressed
    to the same name. In the personal appearance of the bride in this dream
    the marriage phantasy has even got the better of the arrest phantasy
    which screens it. The fact that this bride finally wears a beard I can ex-
    plain from information received—I had no opportunity of making an

    1I have analysed an excellent example of a dream of this kind, having its origin in
    the stratification of several phantasies, in the Fragment of an Analysis of a Case of
    Hysteria (Collected Papers, vol. III). I undervalued the significance of such phan-
    tasies for dream-formation as long as I was working principally on my own dreams,
    which were rarely based upon day-dreams but most frequently upon discussions and
    mental conflicts. With other persons it is often much easier to prove the complete
    analogy between the nocturnal dream and the day-dream. In hysterical patients an
    attack may often be replaced by a dream; it is then obvious that the day-dream
    phantasy is the first step for both these psychic formations.

  • S.

    46c

    THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS

    analysis. The dreamer had, on the previous day, been crossing the street
    with a friend who was just as hostile to marriage as himself, and had
    called his friend’s attention to a beautiful brunette who was coming to-
    wards them. The friend had remarked: “Yes, if only these women
    wouldn’t get beards as they grow older, like their fathers.”
    Of course, even in this dream there is no lack of elements with which
    the dream-distortion has done deep work. Thus, the speech, “I will pay
    later,” may have reference to the behaviour feared on the part of the
    father-in-law in the matter of a dowry. Obviously all sorts of misgivings
    are preventing the dreamer from surrendering himself with pleasure to
    the phantasy of marriage. One of these misgivings—that with marriage
    he might lose his freedom—has embodied itself in the transformation of
    a scene of arrest.
    If we once more return to the thesis that the dream-work prefers to
    make use of a ready-made phantasy, instead of first creating one from
    the material of the dream-thoughts, we shall perhaps be able to solve one
    of the most interesting problems of the dream. I have related the dream
    of Maury, who is struck on the back of the neck by a small board, and
    wakes after a long dream—a complete romance of the period of the
    French Revolution. Since the dream is produced in a coherent form, and
    completely fits the explanation of the waking stimulus, of whose occur-
    rence the sleeper could have had no forboding, only one assumption seems
    possible, namely, that the whole richly elaborated dream must have been
    composed and dreamed in the short interval of time between the falling
    of the board on Maury’s cervical vertebrae and the waking induced by the
    blow. We should not venture to ascribe such rapidity to the mental op-
    erations of the waking state, so that we have to admit that the dream-
    work has the privilege of a remarkable acceleration of its issue.
    To this conclusion, which rapidly became popular, more recent authors
    (Le Lorrain, Egger, and others) have opposed emphatic objections; some
    of them doubt the correctness of Maury’s record of the dream, some seek
    to show that the rapidity of our mental operations in waking life is by no
    means inferior to that which we can, without reservation, ascribe to the
    mental operations in dreams. The discussion raises fundamental ques-
    tions which I do not think are at all near solution. But I must confess
    that Egger’s objections, for example, to Maury’s dream of the guillotine,
    do not impress me as convincing. I would suggest the following explana-
    tion of this dream: Is it so very improbable that Maury’s dream may have
    represented a phantasy which had been preserved for years in his mem-
    ory, in a completed state, and which was awakened—I should like to say,
    alluded to—at the moment when he became aware of the waking stimu-
    lus? The whole difficulty of composing so long a story, with all its details,
    in the exceedingly short space of time which is here at the dreamer’s

  • S.

    461

    THE DREAM-
    WORK

    disposal then disappears; the story was already composed. If the board
    had struck Maury’s neck when he was awake, there would perhaps have
    been time for the thought: “Why, that’s just like being guillotined.” But
    as he is struck by the board while asleep, the dream-work quickly utilizes
    the incoming stimulus for the construction of a wish-fulfilment, as if it
    thought (this is to be taken quite figuratively): “Here is a good oppor-
    tunity to realize the wish-phantasy which I formed at such and such a
    time while I was reading.” It seems to me undeniable that this dream-
    romance is just such a one as a young man is wont to construct under the
    influence of exciting impressions. Who has not been fascinated—above
    all, a Frenchman and a student of the history of civilization—by descrip-
    tions of the Reign of Terror, in which the aristocracy, men and women,
    the flower of the nation, showed that it was possible to die with a light
    heart, and preserved their ready wit and the refinement of their manners
    up to the moment of the last fateful summons? How tempting to fancy
    oneself in the midst of all this, as one of these young men who take leave
    of their ladies with a kiss of the hand, and fearlessly ascend the scaffold!
    Or perhaps ambition was the ruling motive of the phantasy—the ambi-
    tion to put oneself in the place of one of those powerful personalities who,
    by their sheer force of intellect and their fiery eloquence, ruled the city
    in which the heart of mankind was then beating so convulsively; who were
    impelled by their convictions to send thousands of human beings to their
    death, and were paving the way for the transformation of Europe; who,
    in the meantime, were not sure of their own heads, and might one day
    lay them under the knife of the guillotine, perhaps in the rôle of a
    Girondist or the hero Danton? The detail preserved in the memory of the
    dream, “accompanied by an enormous crowd,” seems to show that
    Maury’s phantasy was an ambitious one of just this character.

    But the phantasy prepared so long ago need not be experienced again
    in sleep; it is enough that it should be, so to speak, “touched off.” What I
    mean is this: If a few notes are struck, and someone says, as in Don
    Juan: “That is from Figaro’s Wedding by Mozart,” memories suddenly
    surge up within me, none of which I can recall to consciousness a mo-
    ment later. The phrase serves as a point of irruption from which a com-
    plete whole is simultaneously put into a condition of stimulation. It may
    well be the same in unconscious thinking. Through the waking stimulus
    the psychic station is excited which gives access to the whole guillotine
    phantasy. This phantasy, however, is not run through in sleep, but only
    in the memory of the awakened sleeper. Upon waking, the sleeper remem-
    bers in detail the phantasy which was transferred as a whole into the
    dream. At the same time, he has no means of assuring himself that he is
    really remembering something which was dreamed. The same explana-
    tion—namely, that one is dealing with finished phantasies which have

  • S.

    62

    been evoked as wholes by the waking stimulus—may be applied to other
    dreams which are adapted to the waking stimulus—for example, to
    Napoleon’s dream of a battle before the explosion of a bomb. Among the
    dreams collected by Justine Tobowolska in her dissertation on the ap-
    parent duration of time in dreams,1) I think the most corroborative is
    that related by Macario (1857) as having been dreamed by a playwright,
    Casimir Bonjour. Bonjour intended one evening to witness the first per-
    formance of one of his own plays, but he was so tired that he dozed off in
    his chair behind the scenes just as the curtain was rising. In his sleep he
    went through all the five acts of his play, and observed all the various
    signs of emotion which were manifested by the au-
    dience during each in-
    dividual scene. At the close of the performance, to his great satisfaction,
    he heard his name called out amidst the most lively manifestations of
    applause. Suddenly he woke. He could hardly believe either his eyes or
    his ears; the performance had not gone beyond the first lines of the first
    scene; he could not have been asleep for more than two minutes. As for
    the dream, the running through the five acts of the play and the observing
    the attitude of the public towards each individual scene need not, we may
    venture to assert, have been something new, produced while the dreamer
    was asleep; it may have been a repetition of an already completed work of
    the phantasy. Tobowolska and other authors have emphasized a common
    characteristic of dreams that show an accelerated flow of ideas: namely,
    that they seem to be especially coherent, and not at all like other dreams,
    and that the dreamer’s memory of them is summary rather than detailed.
    But these are precisely the characteristics which would necessarily be
    exhibited by ready-made phantasies touched off by the dream-
    work—a
    conclusion which is not, of course, drawn by these authors. I do not mean
    to assert that all dreams due to a waking stimulus admit of this explana-
    tion, or that the problem of the accelerated flux of ideas in dreams is
    entirely disposed of in this manner.

    And here we are forced to consider the relation of this secondary elabo-
    ration of the dream-
    content to the other factors of the dream-
    work. May
    not the procedure perhaps be as follows? The dream-
    forming factors, the
    efforts at condensation, the necessity of evading the censorship, and the
    regard for representability by the psychic means of the dream first of all
    create from the dream-
    material a provisional dream-
    content, which is
    subsequently modified until it satisfies as far as possible the exactions of
    a secondary agency—No, this is hardly probable. We must rather as-
    sume that the requirements of this agency constitute from the very first
    one of the conditions which the dream must satisfy, and that this condi-
    tion, as well as the conditions of condensation, the opposing censorship,

    1)Tobowolska, Justine. Étude sur les illusions de temps dans les rêves du sommeil
    normal, 1905, p. 53.

  • S.

    463

    THE DREAM-WORK

    and representability, simultaneously influence, in an inductive and se-
    lective manner, the whole mass of material in the dream-thoughts. But of
    the four conditions necessary for dream-formation, the last recognized is
    that whose exactions appear to be least binding upon the dream. The fol-
    lowing consideration makes it seem very probable that this psychic func-
    tion, which undertakes the so-called secondary elaboration of the dream-
    content, is identical with the work of our waking thought: Our waking
    (preconscious) thought behaves towards any given perceptual material
    precisely as the function in question behaves towards the dream-content.
    It is natural to our waking thought to create order in such material, to
    construct relations, and to subject it to the requirements of an intelligible
    coherence. Indeed, we go rather too far in this respect; the tricks of con-
    jurors befool us by taking advantage of this intellectual habit of ours. In
    the effort to combine in an intelligible manner the sensory impressions
    which present themselves we often commit the most curious mistakes, and
    even distort the truth of the material before us. The proofs of this fact
    are so familiar that we need not give them further consideration here. We
    overlook errors which make nonsense of a printed page because we
    imagine the proper words. The editor of a widely read French journal
    is said to have made a bet that he could print the words “from in front”
    or “from behind” in every sentence of a long article without any of his
    readers noticing it. He won his bet. Years ago I came across a comical
    example of false association in a newspaper. After the session of the
    French Chamber in which Dupuy quelled the panic, caused by the ex-
    plosion of a bomb thrown by an anarchist, with the courageous words,
    “La séance continue,” the visitors in the gallery were asked to testify as
    to their impressions of the outrage. Among them were two provincials.
    One of these said that immediately after the end of a speech he had heard
    a detonation, but that he had thought that it was the parliamentary cus-
    tom to fire a shot whenever a speaker had finished. The other, who had
    apparently already listened to several speakers, had got hold of the same
    idea, but with this variation, that he supposed the shooting to be a sign
    of appreciation following a specially successful speech.

    Thus, the psychic agency which approaches the dream-content with the
    demand that it must be intelligible, which subjects it to a first interpreta-
    tion, and in doing so leads to the complete misunderstanding of it, is none
    other than our normal thought. In our interpretation the rule will be, in
    every case, to disregard the apparent coherence of the dream as being of
    suspicious origin and, whether the elements are confused or clear, to
    follow the same regressive path to the dream-material.

    At the same-
    time, we note those factors upon which the above-men-
    tioned (p. 353) scale of quality in dreams—from confusion to clearness—
    is essentially dependent. Those parts of the dream seem to us clear in

  • S.

    464

    which the secondary elaboration has been able to accomplish something;
    those seem confused where the powers of this performance have failed.
    Since the confused parts of the dream are often likewise those which are
    less vividly presented, we may conclude that the secondary dream-work
    is responsible also for a contribution to the plastic intensity of the indi-
    vidual dream-structures.

    If I seek an object of comparison for the definitive formation of the
    dream, as it manifests itself with the assistance of normal thinking, I can
    think of none better than those mysterious inscriptions with which Die
    Fliegende Blätter has so long amused its readers. In a certain sentence
    which, for the sake of contrast, is in dialect, and whose significance is as
    scurrilous as possible, the reader is led to expect a Latin inscription. For
    this purpose the letters of the words are taken out of their syllabic group-
    ings, and are rearranged. Here and there a genuine Latin word results; at
    other points, on the assumption that letters have been obliterated by
    weathering, or omitted, we allow ourselves to be deluded about the sig-
    nificance of certain isolated and meaningless letters. If we do not wish to
    be fooled we must give up looking for an inscription, must take the letters
    as they stand, and combine them, disregarding their arrangement, into
    words of our mother tongue.

    The secondary elaboration is that factor of the dream-work which has
    been observed by most of the writers on dreams, and whose importance
    has been duly appreciated. Havelock Ellis gives an amusing allegorical
    description of its performances: “As a matter of fact, we might even
    imagine the sleeping consciousness as saying to itself: ‘Here comes our
    master, Waking Consciousness, who attaches such mighty importance to
    reason and logic and so forth. Quick! gather things up, put them in order
    —any order will do—before he enters to take possession.’ ”1

    The identity of this mode of operation with that of waking thought is
    very clearly stated by Delacroix in his Sur la structure logique du rêve
    (p. 526): “Cette fonction d’interprétation n’est pas particulière au rêve;
    c’est le même travail de coordination logique que nous faisons sur nos
    sensations pendant la veille.”

    J. Sully is of the same opinion; and so is Tobowolska: “Sur ces suc-
    cessions incohérentes d’hallucinations, l’esprit s’efforce de faire le même
    travail de coordination logique qu’il fait pendant la veille sur les sensa-
    tions. Il relie entre elles par un lien imaginaire toutes ces images décousues
    et bouche les écarts trop grands qui se trouvaient entre elles” (p. 93).

    Some authors maintain that this ordering and interpreting activity be-
    gins even in the dream and is continued in the waking state. Thus Paulhan
    (p. 547): “Cependant j’ai souvent pensé qu’il pouvait y avoir une certain
    déformation, ou plutôt reformation du rêve dans le souvenir. . . . La

    1The World of Dreams, pp. 10, 11, London, 1911.

  • S.

    465

    tendance systémati-
    sante de l’imagination pourrait fort bien achever après
    le réveil ce qu’elle a ébauché pendant le sommeil. De la sorte, la rapidité
    réelle de la pensée serait augmentée en apparence par les perfectionne-
    ments dûs à l’imagination éveillée.”

    Leroy and Tobowolska (p. 592): “Dans le rêve, au contraire, l’inter-
    prétation et la coordination se font non seulement à l’aide des données du
    rêve, mais encore à l’aide de celles de la veille. . . .”

    It was therefore inevitable that this one recognized factor of dream-
    formation should be over-estimated, so that the whole process of creating
    the dream was attributed to it. This creative work was supposed to be
    accomplished at the moment of waking, as was assumed by Goblot, and
    with deeper conviction by Foucault, who attributed to waking thought
    the faculty of creating the dream out of the thoughts which emerged in
    sleep.

    In respect to this conception Leroy and Tobowolska express themselves
    as follows: “On a cru pouvoir placer le rêve au moment du réveil et ils ont
    attribué à la pensée de la veille la fonction de construire le rêve avec
    les images présentes dans la pensée du sommeil.”

    To this estimate of the secondary elaboration I will add the one fresh
    contribution to the dream-work which has been indicated by the sensitive
    observations of H. Silberer. Silberer has caught the transformation of
    thoughts into images in flagranti, by forcing himself to accomplish intel-
    lectual work while in a state of fatigue and somnolence. The elaborated
    thought vanished, and in its place there appeared a vision which proved to
    be a substitute for—usually abstract—thoughts. In these experiments it
    so happened that the emerging image, which may be regarded as a dream-
    element, represented something other than the thoughts which were wait-
    ing for elaboration: namely, the exhaustion itself, the difficulty or distress
    involved in this work; that is, the subjective state and the manner of func-
    tioning of the person exerting himself rather than the object of his exer-
    tions. Silberer called this case, which in him occurred quite often,
    the “functional phenomenon,” in contradistinction to the “material
    phenomenon” which he expected.

    “For example: one afternoon I am lying, extremely sleepy, on my sofa,
    but I nevertheless force myself to consider a philosophical problem. I
    endeavour to compare the views of Kant and Schopenhauer concerning
    time. Owing to my somnolence I do not succeed in holding on to both
    trains of thought, which would have been necessary for the purposes of
    comparison. After several vain efforts, I once more exert all my will-
    power to formulate for myself the Kantian deduction in order to apply it
    to Schopenhauer’s statement of the problem. Thereupon, I directed my
    attention to the latter, but when I tried to return to Kant, I found that he
    had again escaped me, and I tried in vain to fetch him back. And now this

  • S.

    466

    fruitless endeavour to rediscover the Kantian documents mislaid some-
    where in my head suddenly presented itself, my eyes being closed, as in a
    dream-image, in the form of a visible, plastic symbol: I demand informa-
    tion of a grumpy secretary, who, bent over a desk, does not allow my
    urgency to disturb him; half straightening himself, he gives me a look of
    angry refusal.”1

    Other examples, which relate to the fluctuation between sleep and
    waking:—

    “Example No. 2.—Conditions: Morning, while awaking. While to a
    certain extent asleep (crepuscular state), thinking over a previous dream,
    in a way repeating and finishing it, I feel myself drawing nearer to the
    waking state, yet I wish to remain in the crepuscular state.
    “Scene: I am stepping with one foot over a stream, but I at once pull it
    back again and resolve to remain on this side.”2

    “Example No. 6.—Conditions the same as in Example No. 4 (he wishes
    to remain in bed a little longer without oversleeping). I wish to indulge
    in a little longer sleep.
    “Scene: I am saying good-bye to somebody, and I agree to meet him
    (or her) again before long.”

    I will now proceed to summarize this long disquisition on the dream-
    work. We were confronted by the question whether in dream-formation
    the psyche exerts all its faculties to their full extent, without inhibition,
    or only a fraction of them, which are restricted in their action. Our in-
    vestigations lead us to reject such a statement of the problem as wholly
    inadequate in the circumstances. But if, in our answer, we are to remain
    on the ground upon which the question forces us, we must assent to two
    conceptions which are apparently opposed and mutually exclusive. The
    psychic activity in dream-formation resolves itself into two achievements:
    the production of the dream-thoughts and the transformation of these
    into the dream-content. The dream-thoughts are perfectly accurate, and
    are formed with all the psychic profusion of which we are capable; they
    belong to the thoughts which have not become conscious, from which our
    conscious thoughts also result by means of a certain transposition. There
    is doubtless much in them that is worth knowing, and also mysterious,
    but these problems have no particular relation to our dreams, and cannot
    claim to be treated under the head of dream-problems.3 On the other

    1Jahrb., i, p. 514.
    2Jahrb., iii, p. 625.
    3 Formerly I found it extraordinarily difficult to accustom my readers to the dis-
    tinction between the manifest dream-content and the latent dream-thoughts. Over
    and over again arguments and objections were adduced from the uninterpreted